argument_n for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o term_n and_o a_o stile_n of_o speech_n wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v term_v or_o so_o it_o can_v be_v style_v and_o not_o pass_v from_o the_o term_n or_o stile_n to_o conclude_v so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o one_o may_v well_o demand_v how_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o term_v if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o themselves_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o another_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v not_o full_o out_o the_o same_o for_o example_n some_o part_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o whole_a though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v the_o air_n any_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v call_v water_n against_o which_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v as_o m._n abbot_n do_v no_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a but_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o water_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o get_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o imputation_n of_o misargue_v and_o not_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o part_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o he_o touch_v not_o and_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o no_o which_o only_o he_o dispute_v it_o fare_v even_o so_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v link_v in_o the_o same_o stile_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o conclude_v only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v he_o he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v in_o universo_fw-la or_o absolute_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o stile_n link_v with_o the_o whole_a first_o because_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o keep_v communion_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v call_v and_o term_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o m._n abbot_n himself_o confess_v 17._o page_n 17._o and_o cit_v divers_a good_a auctour_n to_o prove_v it_o as_o 12._o as_o leo_fw-la epistola_fw-la 12._o leo_n pope_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n 16._o rome_n collat._n cum_fw-la donat_fw-la cognition_n 1._o c._n 16._o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o carthage_n 13._o carthage_n august_n conâ—rescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o all_o the_o african_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o forth_o where_o you_o see_v by_o the_o ancient_a stile_n of_o approve_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n catholic_a roman_a and_o catholic_a african_n and_o such_o like_a may_v very_o well_o in_o stile_n be_v join_v together_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o be_v scorn_v by_o the_o unskilful_a for_o a_o particular_a universal_a the_o second_o reason_n why_o we_o rather_o join_v roman_a to_o catholic_a than_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o church_n be_v for_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n never_o have_v be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v here_o after_o declare_v whereupon_o as_o they_o shall_v ever_o hold_v together_o in_o soundness_n of_o faith_n so_o may_v they_o be_v always_o link_v together_o in_o verity_n of_o stile_n three_o for_o that_o we_o believe_v as_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v which_o in_o this_o section_n shall_v beprove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a may_v rather_o in_o stile_n be_v coople_v with_o the_o universal_a catholic_a then_o any_o other_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o fault_n and_o that_o a_o very_a foul_a one_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v commit_v in_o this_o argument_n he_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n but_o flit_v away_o from_o it_o and_o quite_o change_v the_o term_n wherefore_o have_v alter_v it_o he_o do_v say_v untrue_o that_o he_o have_v reduce_v it_o into_o mood_n and_o figure_n which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v do_v right_o thus_o he_o shall_v have_v frame_v his_o argument_n no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v join_v in_o stile_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v join_v in_o stile_n or_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o reduce_v into_o mood_n and_o figure_n as_o true_a scholastical_a and_o plain_o deal_v require_v it_o have_v not_o have_v in_o it_o any_o one_o good_a proposition_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a because_o any_o particular_a church_n sound_a in_o faith_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o join_v in_o stile_n with_o the_o catholic_a even_o as_o well_o and_o as_o true_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o air_n may_v be_v call_v the_o air_n and_o more_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o privilege_n it_o have_v of_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o for_o her_o superiority_n in_o government_n the_o minor_a also_o or_o second_o proposition_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o albeit_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o wall_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o design_n aswell_o the_o true_a church_n of_o france_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n as_o that_o of_o italy_n which_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o paragraff_n wherefore_o the_o minor_a proposition_n which_o be_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o absolute_o true_a because_o it_o may_v aswell_o be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a as_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n both_o the_o premise_n then_o and_o former_a proposition_n be_v subject_a to_o reprehension_n the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v stark_o naught_o brief_o in_o that_o argument_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n do_v make_v such_o account_n there_o be_v three_o foul_a fault_n two_o be_v in_o it_o as_o they_o frame_v it_o the_o first_o in_o that_o it_o mistake_v or_o change_v the_o term_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o conclude_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v call_v or_o style_v the_o catholic_a church_n they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a the_o second_o in_o that_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o as_o it_o may_v and_o be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o universal_a the_o three_o fault_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n when_o the_o argument_n come_v to_o be_v right_o frame_v thus_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v or_o style_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v most_o false_a because_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o style_v with_o the_o catholic_a m._n abbot_n second_o argument_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o first_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v defeat_v yet_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o paragraff_n now_o to_o make_v good_a the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v give_v why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v more_o special_o link_v with_o the_o catholic_a in_o stile_n namely_o for_o her_o superiority_n in_o government_n this_o present_a paragraff_n must_v be_v employ_v where_o m._n abbot_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o infringe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o section_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o signify_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o m._n abbot_n late_a argument_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n abbot_n acknowledge_v to_o belong_v unto_o that_o church_n as_o it_o then_o be_v eminency_n of_o place_n precedence_n of_o honour_n authority_n of_o estimation_n but_o no_o authority_n of_o power_n or_o superiority_n in_o government_n over_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o to_o make_v good_a he_o institute_v a_o long_a disorderly_a discourse_n now_o carp_a at_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o superiority_n of_o government_n then_o pour_v forth_o many_o argument_n confuse_o some_o here_o some_o there_o to_o disprove_v the_o same_o so_o that_o i_o can_v scarce_o devise_v how_o to_o range_v they_o in_o
&_o subditos_fw-la &_o praelatos_fw-la omnium_fw-la igitur_fw-la pastor_n est_fw-la quia_fw-la praeter_fw-la agnos_fw-la &_o oves_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la eucherius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n first_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o his_o lamb_n than_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o constitute_v he_o a_o pastor_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n therefore_o peter_n do_v feed_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v the_o yonglinge_n and_o their_o dam_n he_o do_v govern_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o prelate_n wherefore_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o all_o because_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n etc._n church_n gregorius_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o cunctis_fw-la ergo_fw-la euangelium_fw-la scientibus_fw-la liquet_fw-la quod_fw-la voce_fw-la dominica_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principi_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quip_n dicitur_fw-la petro_n amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecce_fw-la satanas_fw-la expetivit_fw-la cribarevos_fw-la sicut_fw-la triticum_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la rogavi_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n the_o great_a it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n voice_n commit_v to_o holy_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n in_o which_o passage_n you_o see_v that_o other_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n employ_v to_o establish_v the_o supremacy_n which_o fuerit_fw-la which_o leo_fw-la ser_n 3._o ass_n commune_fw-la erat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n periculum_fw-la de_fw-fr tentatione_n formidinis_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la protectionis_fw-la auxilio_fw-la pariter_fw-la indigebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o tamen_fw-la specialis_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la petri_n cura_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la fide_fw-la patri_fw-la proprie_fw-la supplicatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la status_fw-la certior_fw-la sit_fw-la futurus_fw-la si_fw-la mens_fw-la principis_fw-la victa_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la s._n leo_n also_o do_v in_o the_o forealleage_v place_n in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n take_v special_a care_n of_o peter_n and_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n do_v he_o pray_v peculiar_o for_o the_o state_n of_o other_o shall_v become_v more_o certain_a if_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o overcome_v and_o after_o a_o little_a christ_n make_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n chrysostom_n understand_v the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o word_n when_o he_o thus_o reason_v loqui_fw-la reason_v chrisostom_n in_o 3._o act_n apostolorum_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la feruidus_fw-la quam_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la creditum_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la gregom_n quam_fw-la in_o choro_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la &_o obique_fw-la primus_fw-la onnium_fw-la incipit_fw-la loqui_fw-la behold_v the_o fervour_n of_o s._n peter_n how_o well_o do_v he_o know_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n how_o well_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o company_n and_o do_v always_o speak_v first_o mark_v the_o reason_n for_o to_o he_o have_v christ_n say_v and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n manner_n ambros_n in_o psalm_n 43._o denique_fw-la petrus_n ecclesia_fw-la praeponituâ—_n postquam_fw-la tentatus_fw-la a_o diabolo_fw-la est_fw-la adeoque_fw-la ante_fw-la significat_fw-la dominus_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la postea_fw-la cum_fw-la pastorem_fw-la elegit_fw-la dominici_fw-la gregis_fw-la nam_fw-la huic_fw-la dixit_fw-la tu_fw-la autem_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n ambrose_n peter_n be_v make_v precedent_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v signify_v before_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o that_o he_o choose_v he_o pastor_n of_o our_o lord_n stock_n for_o to_o he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n so_o do_v firmamentum_fw-la do_v theophil_n in_o c._n 22._o luâ—ae_fw-la tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la planus_fw-la huius_fw-la loci_fw-la intellectus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la te_fw-la habeo_fw-la ut_fw-la principem_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la postquam_fw-la i_o abnegato_fw-mi fleveris_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la panitâ—ntiam_fw-la veneris_fw-la confirma_fw-la cetâ—râ—â—_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la tedecet_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la 〈…〉_o petra_fw-la es_fw-la et_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la theophilact_fw-mi the_o plain_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v because_o i_o esteem_v of_o thou_o as_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o my_o disciple_n after_o that_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o shall_v weep_v and_o come_v to_o repentance_n do_v thou_o confirm_v the_o rest_n for_o that_o become_v thou_o who_o after_o i_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o i_o deliver_v by_o the_o way_n in_o confirmation_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n to_o give_v m._n abbot_n a_o proof_n that_o i_o can_v have_v say_v more_o for_o that_o cause_n than_o i_o say_v in_o my_o former_a book_n where_o i_o do_v pass_v over_o that_o point_n speedy_o as_o scarce_o belong_v to_o the_o question_n then_o in_o hand_n 7_o now_o i_o return_v to_o that_o text_n record_v in_o s._n matthew_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n upon_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v the_o long_o because_o m._n abbot_n do_v say_v what_o he_o can_v devise_v against_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o by_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v according_a to_o my_o former_a deduction_n first_o that_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o afterward_o show_v that_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n m._n abbot_n confess_v that_o the_o father_n sometime_o take_v peter_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n but_o avouch_v that_o none_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n yea_o add_v very_o gross_o that_o i_o belie_v the_o father_n and_o father_n that_o on_o they_o which_o they_o never_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v that_o they_o out_o of_o that_o text_n gather_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n how_o audacious_o and_o untrue_o this_o be_v speak_v shall_v appear_v assoon_o as_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o former_a part_n about_o s._n peter_n himself_o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v first_o due_o consider_v what_o a_o worthy_a company_n of_o the_o ancient_a renown_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v interpret_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n build_v his_o church_n and_o therewith_o give_v he_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n first_o intend_v though_o secundary_o it_o may_v admit_v other_o construction_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o famous_a clerk_n origen_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o auncienst_a among_o the_o greek_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o testament_n he_o style_v dubitasti_fw-la style_v origin_n homil_n 5._o in_o exodum_fw-la vide_fw-la magno_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamento_fw-la &_o petrae_fw-la solidissimae_fw-la super_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la modicae_fw-la inquit_fw-la fides_fw-la quaro_fw-la dubitasti_fw-la s._n peter_n the_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o most_o sound_a rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n hippolytus_n etc._n hippolytus_n hipolit_fw-la de_fw-la constructione_n mundi_fw-la princeps_fw-la petrus_n fidei_fw-la petra_fw-la quem_fw-la beatum_fw-la iadicavit_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la nostâ—r_fw-la ille_fw-la doctor_n ecclesiae_fw-la ille_fw-la primus_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la qui_fw-la regus_fw-la clave_n habuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o prince_n the_o rock_n of_o faith_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v to_o be_v bless_v eusebius_n etc._n eusebius_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o historiae_fw-la 19_o resert_n ex_fw-la origine_fw-la petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la contra_fw-la quam_fw-la â—nferorum_fw-la pâ—rtae_fw-fr non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la aedificata_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n recite_v these_o word_n peter_n upon_o who_o be_v build_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v illam_fw-la prevail_v epiphan_n in_o ancorato_n non_fw-la long_a a_o principio_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la constituit_fw-la petrum_fw-la primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petram_fw-la firmam_fw-la super_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la aedificata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la praepraevalebunt_fw-la
church_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n these_o word_n will_v have_v mar_v m._n abbot_n market_n therefore_o he_o do_v wise_o to_o overskip_v they_o now_o that_o which_o follow_v may_v serve_v rather_o to_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n then_o make_v any_o whit_n for_o they_o for_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v saint_n peter_n for_o that_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n receive_v power_n and_o virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n thereby_o to_o establish_v they_o to_o life_n and_o so_o by_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o saint_n peter_n the_o faithful_a be_v establish_v to_o life_n again_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o elsewhere_o often_o and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n teach_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v may_v make_v a_o secondary_a good_a moral_a construction_n of_o those_o word_n teach_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o saint_n peter_n do_v and_o to_o make_v the_o like_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o moralization_n of_o christ_n word_n do_v not_o cross_a but_o suppose_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n to_o be_v as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o other_o father_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o he_o all_o the_o building_n be_v coople_v together_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o cunning_a trick_n use_v in_o cut_v of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o midst_n with_o a_o &c_n &c_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n make_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o as_o may_v appear_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o place_n for_o his_o reason_n be_v fideles_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la superficies_n templi_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o faithful_a of_o holy_a conversation_n be_v the_o wall_n or_o over_o part_n of_o that_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o saint_n paul_n sentence_n which_o be_v in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o into_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o brief_a s._n ambrose_n meaning_n in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n of_o building_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n of_o which_o spiritual_a building_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o over_o part_n the_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n among_o who_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n corner_n stone_n that_o close_v all_o together_o and_o bear_v up_o both_o people_n aswell_o those_o that_o go_v afore_o as_o those_o that_o come_v after_o his_o incarnation_n m._n abbot_n four_o objection_n cholced_a epla_fw-la iwenalis_n â—t_z epist_n pal_z in_o apendice_n council_n cholced_a the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palaestina_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v christ_n word_n so_o upon_o this_o confession_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v answer_n that_o whole_a number_n i_o find_v to_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o and_o they_o not_o in_o the_o council_n neither_o nor_o during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n but_o after_o they_o come_v home_o from_o the_o council_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v plain_a for_o us._n they_o have_v be_v att_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o there_o hear_v and_o see_v how_o discorus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v for_o his_o heresy_n and_o obstinacy_n censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v certify_v all_o they_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o confession_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n successor_n and_o how_o in_o he_o be_v verify_v that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o that_o other_o also_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n which_o be_v all_o as_o direct_v for_o we_o as_o can_v be_v beside_o what_o other_o pregnant_a proof_n there_o be_v in_o that_o general_a council_n for_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o supreme_a authority_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a out_o of_o these_o former_a argument_n m._n abbot_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n even_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v nothing_o to_o uâ—_n but_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o which_o s._n john_n accord_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o over_o come_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o good_a sir_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n though_o faith_n in_o some_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o build_v his_o church_n what_o because_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n must_v it_o needs_o there_o upon_o ensue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a strange_a inference_n for_o the_o clear_a explication_n of_o this_o doubt_n â—â—t_v this_o distinction_n be_v observe_v the_o build_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o kingdom_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o build_n of_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o building_n belong_v subject_n and_o magistrate_n bishop_n archbishop_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o high_a whereof_o under_o christ_n be_v s._n peter_n to_o the_o other_o inward_a building_n concur_v all_o such_o divine_a grace_n and_o quality_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n humility_n and_o such_o like_a among_o which_o virtue_n faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v at_o it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a stone_n to_o the_o argument_n than_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o albeit_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n s._n peter_n may_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a command_a power_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n purity_n of_o faith_n boldness_n of_o confession_n fervour_n of_o charity_n rare_a gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o principal_a disposition_n in_o he_o to_o that_o other_o high_a dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o the_o authority_n itself_o of_o government_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o those_o virtue_n but_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a quality_n after_o these_o argument_n m._n abbot_n infer_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n proper_o and_o true_o saint_n peter_n can_v be_v the_o rock_n but_o accident_o and_o unproper_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o say_v utter_v in_o his_o confession_n as_o abraham_n be_v the_o rock_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v hew_v so_o be_v peter_n the_o rock_n whereon_o we_o be_v build_v not_o that_o either_o of_o they_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o stand_v before_o we_o for_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v make_v this_o inference_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n most_o proper_o therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n thereof_o also_o proper_o both_o for_o that_o christ_n make_v he_o the_o rock_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o proper_o and_o also_o because_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rock_n do_v fit_o agree_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o firm_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o strengthen_v and_o uphold_v
duty_n of_o our_o bind_a salutation_n premise_v we_o do_v earnest_o request_v and_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o too_o easy_o admit_v to_o your_o audience_n they_o that_o come_v from_o hence_o and_o before_o their_o letter_n they_o set_v this_o title_n dilectissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la to_o their_o best_a belove_a lord_n and_o most_o honourable_a brother_n do_v not_o these_o humble_a word_n of_o bind_a duty_n unto_o their_o lord_n notify_v what_o esteem_n they_o make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v indeed_o that_o they_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o of_o their_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v send_v any_o legate_n into_o their_o country_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v their_o cause_n wherein_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o such_o worthy_a personage_n be_v it_o speak_v they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o read_v or_o well_o consider_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o sardica_n which_o be_v both_o very_a general_n and_o most_o authentical_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o for_o in_o that_o council_n it_o be_v express_o decred_a that_o any_o bishop_n of_o what_o coast_n or_o country_n soever_o may_v appeal_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 7._o council_n sard._n ca._n 4._o &_o 7._o and_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v depute_v and_o send_v other_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n appellant_n do_v dwell_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o cause_n and_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o those_o holy_a pope_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la mean_v the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o they_o call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n because_o that_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v both_o hold_v by_o some_o of_o the_o same_o principal_a person_n that_o be_v at_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o hosius_n athanasius_n and_o such_o like_a and_o do_v also_o treat_v much_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v join_v in_o the_o roman_a copy_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o repute_v as_o a_o appendix_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o perhaps_o be_v the_o error_n commit_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o these_o counsel_n compact_v into_o one_o name_v the_o canon_n of_o both_o after_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o more_o renown_a council_n of_o nice_a call_v they_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o in_o rigour_n be_v but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n yet_o that_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o bind_a power_n they_o in_o allege_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nicene_n do_v not_o offer_v any_o wrong_n unto_o those_o bishop_n of_o africa_n exact_v only_o that_o that_o their_o right_n may_v be_v preserve_v entire_a among_o they_o which_o by_o the_o approve_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v due_a unto_o their_o seat_n and_o these_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o african_a church_n be_v the_o more_o excusable_a for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v perhaps_o any_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o approve_a council_n of_o sardica_n at_o that_o time_n the_o place_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o they_o and_o the_o little_a space_n of_o time_n which_o be_v between_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o sardica_n and_o africa_n have_v be_v also_o most_o troublesome_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o arrian_n manifold_a violent_a persecution_n this_o much_o in_o brief_a of_o that_o great_a business_n whereby_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o although_o these_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o africa_n hold_v it_o much_o more_o expedient_a that_o all_o particular_a controversy_n about_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la &_o concern_v misdemeanour_n and_o crime_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o party_n and_o witness_n be_v know_v &_o where_o all_o particular_n may_v be_v more_o narow_o sift_v and_o with_o more_o speed_n and_o less_o charge_n try_v than_o a_o far_o of_o in_o a_o foreign_a country_n yet_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o rite_n of_o religion_n they_o never_o deny_v the_o explication_n or_o determination_n thereof_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o law_n have_v be_v in_o our_o own_o country_n when_o it_o be_v catholic_a forbid_v without_o the_o express_a leave_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a country_n of_o france_n without_o any_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a command_a power_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v all_o and_o more_o too_o then_o the_o african_a council_n do_v etc._n conc._n afri_fw-la c._n 92._o item_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vel_fw-la caeteri_fw-la inferiores_fw-la clerici_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la iudiciis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la questi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o do_v only_o forbid_v priest_n and_o inferior_a person_n to_o appeal_v thither_o leave_v all_o bishop_n art_n their_o liberty_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a if_o all_o be_v grant_v which_o m._n abbot_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infringe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o albeit_o appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o law_n be_v prohibit_v yet_o recourse_n thither_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v approve_v &_o stand_v good_a the_o supremacy_n be_v sufficient_o maintain_v 21_o notwitstanding_n because_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o african_a council_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n who_o for_o want_n of_o great_a proof_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v much_o of_o a_o little_a to_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v here_o produce_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a &_o most_o approve_a african_a doctor_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n supreme_a power_n over_o africa_n itself_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v s._n cyprian_a who_o as_o in_o dignity_n be_v primate_n of_o africa_n so_o for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n be_v inferior_a to_o few_o and_o in_o his_o glorious_a martyrdom_n over_o go_v the_o rest_n this_o right_a worthy_a archbishope_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o end_v all_o their_o controversy_n at_o home_n venirent_fw-la cyprian_n epistola_fw-la 45._o ed_z pam._n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la statuissemus_fw-la collegae_fw-la complures_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conveneramus_fw-la ut_fw-la legatis_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nostris_fw-la caldonio_n &_o fortunato_fw-la omne_fw-la interim_n integra_fw-la suspenderentur_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la ijdem_fw-la collegae_fw-la a_o nostri_fw-la venirent_fw-la but_o he_o himself_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o other_o bishop_n do_v send_v two_o bishop_n the_o one_o called_z calidonius_fw-la the_o other_o fortunatus_n unto_o cornelius_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n recomend_v their_o cause_n unto_o he_o and_o show_v how_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o their_o cause_n be_v before_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n will_v live_v in_o suspense_n expect_v his_o judgement_n be_v not_o this_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n which_o be_v within_o 200._o year_n of_o christ_n hold_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v over_o and_o above_o their_o own_o which_o yet_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n do_v more_o express_o declare_v actenerent_fw-la ibidem_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la singulis_fw-la navigantibus_fw-la ne_fw-la cum_fw-la scandalo_fw-la ullo_fw-la navigarent_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddentes_fw-la scimus_fw-la nos_fw-la hortato_n eos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la radicem_fw-la &_o matricem_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la actenerent_fw-la when_o he_o do_v exhort_v and_o council_n the_o appellant_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o carry_v themselves_o there_o without_o scandal_n and_o to_o aknowledg_v and_o observe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o root_n or_o foundation_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la stephani_fw-la archiep_n &_o council_n africa_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la papam_fw-la habetur_fw-la tomo_fw-la 1_o council_n inter_fw-la epistolas_fw-la damasi_fw-la notum_fw-la vestrae_fw-la facimus_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o confinio_fw-la nobis_fw-la positi_fw-la quosdam_fw-la fatres_fw-la nostros_fw-la venerabiles_fw-la videlicet_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vobis_fw-la inconsultis_fw-la a_o proprio_fw-la deijciunt_fw-la gradu_fw-la vel_fw-la deiicere_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la cum_fw-la vestrae_fw-la sedi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la iudicia_fw-la &_o summorum_fw-la finem_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la in_fw-la honore_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la petri_n patrum_fw-la decreta_fw-la omnium_fw-la cunctam_fw-la reseruavere_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n stephen_n a_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o mauritania_n in_o africa_n who_o live_v before_o that_o african_a council_n thus_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n we_o make_v know_v unto_o your_o holiness_n that_o some_o bishop_n our_o neighbour_n have_v go_v about_o to_o depose_v
direct_v a_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n wherein_o he_o decree_v some_o bishop_n there_o to_o be_v depose_v suspensum_fw-la leo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la caesariensem_fw-la mauritaniam_fw-la in_o africa_n constitutis_fw-la epistola_fw-la 87._o cum_fw-la de_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la illicite_fw-la usurpata_fw-la crebrior_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la sermo_fw-la perferret_fw-la ratio_fw-la pietatis_fw-la exegit_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la quam_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exdivina_fw-la institutione_n dependimus_fw-la rerum_fw-la fidem_fw-la studeremus_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la c_o 2._o causam_fw-la quoque_fw-la lupicini_n episcopi_fw-la illic_fw-la iubemus_fw-la audiri_fw-la cvi_fw-la multum_fw-la ac_fw-la saepe_fw-la postulenti_fw-la communionem_fw-la hac_fw-la raiâ—one_fw-la reddâ—mus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la provocassâ—_n immerito_fw-la cum_fw-la pendent_fw-la negotio_fw-la a_o comunionâ—_n videbamus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suspensum_fw-la other_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o office_n and_o restore_v one_o lupicinus_n by_o name_n to_o his_o bishopric_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n of_o africa_n have_v appeal_v from_o their_o sentence_n unto_o the_o same_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v aclwaies_o aknowledg_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o superiority_n and_o command_a power_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o country_n victor_n uticensis_fw-la live_v also_o very_o short_o after_o s._n austin_n and_o before_o eulalius_n he_o write_v in_o that_o interim_n in_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v fall_v out_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o i_o say_v a_o very_a godly_a bishop_n a_o grave_n and_o learned_a historiographer_n rehearse_v how_o eugenius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o confer_v with_o the_o vandale_n honoricus_n then_o by_o invasion_n king_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n say_v unto_o his_o deputy_n if_o the_o kingly_a power_n desire_n to_o know_v our_o faith_n etc._n victor_n uticens_fw-la de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vand_a l_o 2._o si_fw-mi nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la regis_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la desiderat_fw-la mittat_fw-la ad_fw-la amicos_fw-la suos_fw-la scribam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la fatribus_fw-la meis_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la coepiscopi_fw-la qui_fw-la communem_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la valeant_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la &_o praecipue_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n you_o may_v consult_v with_o your_o council_n and_o i_o will_v write_v unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o especial_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o we_o together_o will_v declare_v unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o behold_v how_o even_o immediate_o after_o that_o council_n of_o africa_n when_o m._n abbot_n dream_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o primate_n of_o carthage_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o all_o africa_a acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consult_v i_o need_v not_o descend_v any_o low_a because_o m._n abbot_n himself_o do_v relate_v how_o eulalius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o live_v the_o next_o age_n after_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o make_v that_o country_n of_o africa_a subject_n unto_o it_o see_v then_o that_o cleaven_n hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o eulalius_n live_v by_o m._n abbot_n own_o confession_n the_o pope_n have_v sovereign_a command_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o before_o even_o up_o to_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o tertullia_n time_n which_o be_v within_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o principal_a pillar_n and_o light_n of_o africa_n esteem_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o root_n of_o christian_a unity_n unto_o which_o some_o of_o their_o bishop_n in_o all_o age_n do_v appeal_v for_o succour_n some_o other_o do_v refer_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n to_o be_v confirm_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v power_n to_o assemble_v counsel_n in_o africa_n and_o to_o condemn_v heretic_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v not_o m._n abbot_n foul_o over_o see_v and_o do_v he_o not_o overreach_v most_o grievous_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o forbid_v he_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o their_o country_n i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n because_o the_o protestant_n make_v such_o reckon_v of_o it_o i_o will_v with_o more_o speed_n dispatch_v that_o which_o follow_v m._n abbot_n object_v that_o anicetus_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o persuade_v policarpus_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n thereby_o intimate_v that_o policarpus_fw-la be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o that_o potent_a principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o withstand_v the_o confess_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v all_o his_o opinion_n or_o to_o embrace_v his_o advice_n or_o persuasion_n only_o he_o be_v of_o duty_n to_o obey_v his_o express_a commandment_n wherefore_o anicetus_n not_o bind_v policarpus_fw-la by_o any_o mandate_n to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n thence_o can_v be_v gather_v any_o disobedience_n of_o policarpus_fw-la though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o anicetus_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o other_o in_o error_n for_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v have_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o church_n according_a unto_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o it_o be_v afterward_o define_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a as_o do_v witness_n concilio_fw-la witness_n athanas_n epistola_fw-la de_fw-la ariminensi_fw-la concilio_fw-la athanasius_n eusebius_n 17._o eusebius_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_a l._n 3._o v._n 17._o epiphanius_n heres_fw-la 69._o socrates_n histor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o theodoret._n histor_n 1._o cap._n 10._o nicephorus_n histor_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 19_o nevertheless_o anicetus_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n be_v content_a to_o bear_v with_o policarpus_fw-la be_v a_o holy_a reverend_a and_o apostolical_a man_n pope_n victor_n afterward_o see_v the_o same_o error_n creep_v further_o abroad_o and_o beginning_n to_o infect_v even_o the_o western_a church_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o use_v his_o authority_n to_o drive_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v it_o apparent_a nor_o so_o certain_a as_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v that_o polycrates_n do_v disobey_v his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o those_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n be_v set_v down_o in_o eusebius_n 23._o euseb_n l._n 5._o histor_n c._n 22._o &_o 23._o when_o the_o question_n be_v yet_o in_o examination_n and_o before_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v so_o that_o he_o may_v very_o well_o as_o his_o duty_n require_v after_o he_o see_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n conform_v himself_o thereunto_o though_o before_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o very_a godly_a and_o a_o learned_a prelate_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v and_o take_v to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_n not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v prove_v s._n cyprian_n who_o m._n abbot_n cit_v next_o as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v err_v in_o that_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v before_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o therein_o out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n offend_v by_o not_o conform_v his_o opinion_n unto_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n forget_v his_o own_o judgement_n give_v and_o often_o repete_v when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o that_o distemper_a mood_n to_o wit_n that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v etc._n cypr._n epistola_fw-la 55._o neque_fw-la alâ—unde_fw-la haereses_fw-la ortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quam_fw-la inde_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n grow_v out_o of_o no_o other_o root_n then_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o priest_n and_o judge_v for_o the_o time_n in_o christ_n steed_n be_v not_o hearken_v unto_o and_o many_o such_o like_a m._n abbot_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blind_a guide_n and_o willing_a to_o lead_v his_o feollower_n into_o the_o ditch_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o propound_v unto_o they_o
for_o imitation_n the_o know_v and_o confess_v fault_n and_o blemish_n of_o man_n otherwise_o good_a how_o much_o more_o sincere_o deal_v we_o who_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v s._n cyprian_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n save_v in_o that_o one_o wherein_o he_o fail_v and_o not_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o word_n then_o speak_v in_o passion_n by_o he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o error_n special_o when_o they_o be_v contrary_a even_o unto_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v his_o own_o man_n and_o out_o of_o that_o distemper_n whence_o also_o we_o do_v gather_v this_o christian_a observation_n worthy_a to_o be_v deep_o print_v in_o every_o christian_a man_n hart_n if_o such_o great_a learned_a personage_n as_o be_v s._n cyprian_n and_o polycrates_n when_o they_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v fall_v into_o error_n what_o a_o warning_n be_v that_o unto_o man_n of_o mean_a wit_n and_o much_o lesser_a learning_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o swarm_n not_o one_o hair_n breadth_n from_o the_o pope_n definition_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n lest_o withal_o they_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o their_o better_n by_o many_o degree_n have_v do_v before_o they_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v 25_o out_o of_o africa_n m._n abbot_n sail_v into_o asia_n take_v over_o great_a pain_n to_o search_v out_o some_o poor_a relief_n for_o his_o bad_a cause_n and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o such_o principality_n to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o rather_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o leo_n the_o great_a for_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n yield_v to_o they_o in_o a_o faulty_a definition_n of_o they_o about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n if_o that_o worthy_a pope_n shall_v have_v condescend_v unto_o those_o asian_o rather_o then_o to_o have_v contend_v with_o they_o do_v not_o that_o rather_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v their_o superior_a and_o may_v have_v deal_v more_o severe_o with_o they_o if_o he_o have_v take_v it_o for_o the_o better_a course_n 4._o leo_fw-la epistola_fw-la 93._o n._n 4._o but_o i_o read_v over_o all_o that_o epistle_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o as_o he_o report_v but_o that_o these_o asian_o be_v rather_o priscilian_a heretic_n who_o that_o holy_a pope_n much_o blame_v and_o condemn_v for_o their_o evil_a observation_n of_o easter_n without_o any_o yield_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o i_o can_v see_v to_o what_o other_o purpose_n that_o can_v serve_v than_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishope_fw-mi of_o rome_n have_v command_v power_n in_o asia_n m._n abbot_n recuil_v back_o to_o hierome_n affirm_v he_o not_o to_o have_v believe_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n principality_n who_o of_o purpose_n as_o he_o feign_v do_v write_v in_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v evagrium_fw-la hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la that_o if_o authority_n be_v require_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o one_o city_n why_o do_v thou_o bring_v i_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v thou_o uphold_v a_o few_o who_o be_v proud_a usurp_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n hierom_n be_v always_o a_o most_o valiant_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n 57_o epist_n 57_o and_o of_o her_o infallible_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o every_o one_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o elsewhere_o 57_o epist_n 57_o yet_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o i_o think_v will_v go_v about_o to_o excuse_v the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whole_o in_o the_o place_n that_o m._n abbot_n do_v allege_v 77._o hieron_n epist_n 77._o he_o findâ—_n fault_n with_o some_o deacon_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v take_v place_n before_o priest_n which_o seem_v in_o that_o humble_a doctor_n eye_n a_o great_a moat_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o presumption_n of_o some_o few_o usurp_v against_o â—he_n law_n and_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o city_n only_o or_o rather_o as_o saint_n hierom_n himself_o interprete_v it_o of_o some_o few_o proud_a deacons_n of_o that_o city_n but_o heerhence_o to_o infer_v that_o s._n hierom_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o that_o sea_n be_v too_o too_o simple_a and_o rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o them_z otherwise_o answer_v that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v of_o the_o same_o soary_a suit_n for_o that_o most_o grave_a holy_a father_n say_v i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n custodimus_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 10._o cupio_fw-la inâ—_n omnibus_fw-la sequi_fw-la romanamâ—_n ecclesiamâ—_n sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la homines_fw-la sensum_fw-la habemus_fw-la ideò_fw-la quod_fw-la alibi_fw-la rectius_fw-la seruatur_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la recte_fw-la custodimus_fw-la but_o we_o also_o be_v man_n that_o have_v understanding_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v more_o right_o observe_v elsewhere_o we_o just_o observe_v the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v there_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o for_o so_o excellent_a a_o prelate_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v to_o make_v his_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a yea_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a will_v not_o so_o strict_o tie_v s._n austin_n our_o english_a apostle_n bring_v up_o at_o rome_n unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o will_v he_o if_o he_o see_v any_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n etc._n exit_fw-la bedae_fw-la histo_n l._n 10._o c._n 27._o mihi_fw-la placet_fw-la ut_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o galliarum_n sieve_n in_o cue_n ilibet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invenisti_fw-la quod_fw-la plus_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la possit_fw-la placere_fw-la solicit_v eligas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o may_v better_o please_v god_n or_o more_o move_v those_o new_a convert_v christian_n unto_o great_a devotion_n to_o make_v his_o choice_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o retain_v the_o rite_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o collect_v that_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o aknowledg_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n principality_n be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v beg_v for_o a_o innocent_a in_o the_o like_a term_n stand_v m._n abbot_n that_o will_v out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n choice_n of_o some_o ceremony_n different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infer_v that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n let_v it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o s._n ambroâ—e_n who_o be_v so_o grave_a and_o judicious_a a_o doctor_n and_o s._n augustine_n father_n in_o christ_n desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o spirit_n and_o disposition_n who_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o take_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a ancient_a father_n 26_o m._n abbot_n like_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v shoot_v at_o rover_n observe_v no_o certain_a method_n return_v back_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n avouch_v that_o it_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 28._o council_n chalced._n act._n 15._o can_n 28._o these_o be_v his_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o that_o council_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o father_n before_o because_o that_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n do_v give_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n w._n b._n here_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gross_a fault_n first_o whereas_o this_o council_n be_v cite_v as_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v clean_o contrary_a in_o the_o first_o word_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n acknowledge_v that_o privilege_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o have_v that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o now_o material_a of_o it_o i_o have_v say_v something_o before_o and_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v but_o to_o m._n abbot_n condemnation_n his_o own_o witness_n do_v depose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v
that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o for_o he_o which_o he_o blind_v with_o self_n love_v imagine_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v to_o wit_n i_o will_v put_v down_o his_o argument_n more_o clear_o and_o former_o than_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o as_o every_o scholar_n that_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o argument_n may_v easy_o perceive_v in_o this_o manner_n no_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a this_o his_o so_o often_o repeat_v argument_n without_o any_o new_a fortification_n need_v no_o other_o refutation_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o give_v before_o thus_o at_o length_n we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o m._n abbot_n first_o chapter_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o section_n or_o part_n and_o have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n good_a grace_n both_o defend_v and_o prove_v that_o supreme_a command_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o establish_v and_o place_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v perfect_a unity_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n then_o that_o the_o same_o may_v endure_v not_o for_o term_v of_o s._n peter_n life_n only_o but_o always_o continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n he_o ordain_v that_o s._n peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n which_o i_o make_v good_a special_o by_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n most_o learned_a and_o best_a approve_a prelate_n of_o the_o east_n church_n because_o the_o better_a learned_a protestant_n do_v after_o a_o manner_n grant_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n chapter_n of_o this_o read_v more_o in_o the_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o west_n church_n moreover_o because_o the_o protestant_n do_v all_o and_o some_o object_n that_o fact_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o deny_v appeal_n of_o all_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a moment_n against_o the_o say_a supreme_a command_a power_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v produce_v testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o african_a church_n aver_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o themselves_o and_o their_o country_n so_o that_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o scruple_n in_o the_o upright_o and_o judicious_a reader_n understand_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v witness_v and_o obey_v all_o the_o world_n over_o even_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o most_o flourish_a christianity_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a catholic_n must_v embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n or_o else_o be_v content_a to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o rue_n of_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n and_o as_o in_o this_o life_n they_o willing_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o their_o schism_n and_o error_n so_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o unless_o god_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v to_o be_v against_o their_o will_n sort_v with_o they_o in_o the_o final_a separation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o to_o have_v their_o unlucky_a lot_n with_o they_o in_o the_o lake_n ever_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o which_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n and_o sweet_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n deliver_v all_o they_o that_o profess_v his_o truth_n and_o holy_a name_n amen_n m._n richard_n field_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n print_v at_o london_n 1610._o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o position_n first_o in_o the_o 32._o chapter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n second_o in_o the_o 34._o chapter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o but_o not_o in_o absolute_a supreme_a command_a power_n 3_o that_o the_o same_o church_n be_v in_o more_o special_a sort_n head_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v all_o the_o west_n church_n to_o which_o effect_n his_o majesty_n of_o england_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n write_v to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n 46._o pag_n 46._o if_o there_o be_v yet_o question_n among_o the_o patriarch_n for_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n give_v my_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seat_n i_o be_v a_o western_a king_n will_v go_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n 4_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n not_o as_o absolute_a supreme_a commander_n but_o as_o most_o honourable_a among_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v first_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o in_o matter_n require_v a_o common_a deliberation_n and_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n general_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v either_o to_o take_v beginning_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o seek_v confirmation_n before_o they_o be_v general_o impose_v and_o prescribe_v the_o same_o doctor_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n teach_v that_o to_o compose_v variance_n rise_v between_o patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n or_o among_o themselves_o he_o that_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o the_o rest_n may_v lawful_o interpose_v himself_o and_o in_o his_o synod_n judge_n of_o such_o difference_n and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o can_v not_o be_v so_o end_v or_o that_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n there_o remain_v the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o a_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o moderator_n observe_v how_o easy_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v of_o pope_n the_o supremacy_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o principle_n for_o if_o it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o prime_a patriarch_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n rise_v betwixt_o other_o patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n if_o he_o must_v be_v principal_o seek_v unto_o for_o final_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o care_n of_o all_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o from_o he_o all_o thing_n general_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v either_o to_o take_v beginning_n or_o else_o to_o seek_v confirmation_n let_v any_o understanding_n man_n exercise_v in_o government_n tell_v i_o how_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v convent_v to_o appear_v without_o command_a authority_n and_o how_o without_o compel_a power_n the_o pope_n final_a determination_n will_v be_v of_o all_o party_n obey_v the_o second_o chapter_n m._n abbot_n the_o comparison_n between_o the_o donatist_n and_o papist_n justify_v and_o enlarge_v page_n 51._o r._n ab_fw-la it_o be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n whereby_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o same_o that_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a do_v they_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v art_n cartenna_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o italy_n w._n b._n this_o comparison_n be_v a_o fond_a new_a devise_n of_o m._n abbot_n wherein_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o spark_n either_o of_o wit_n or_o learning_n wherefore_o it_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v abridge_v or_o whole_o cancel_v then_o to_o have_v be_v enlarge_v justify_v it_o can_v never_o be_v because_o it_o have_v not_o many_o true_a word_n in_o it_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n which_o be_v false_a on_o both_o side_n for_o neither_o be_v cartenna_n in_o africa_n but_o in_o mauritania_n nor_o do_v the_o donatist_n hold_v their_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n but_o esteem_v the_o rogatist_n who_o so_o much_o magnify_v cartenna_n to_o be_v wicked_a schismatik_n altogether_o unworthy_a the_o name_n or_o communion_n of_o their_o suppose_a catholic_a church_n as_o s._n austin_n m._n abbot_n own_o author_n do_v testify_v 48._o aug._n epist_n 48._o in_o the_o place_n
if_o they_o please_v to_o consider_v that_o such_o priest_n only_o be_v touch_v therein_o who_o gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n do_v condemn_v they_o shall_v discover_v present_o those_o to_o be_v either_o runagate_n priest_n such_o as_o be_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n beza_n jewel_n fox_n and_o the_o like_a turne-coate_n or_o else_o counterfeit_a and_o bastard_n priest_n who_o in_o england_n man_n call_v minister_n of_o which_o false_a and_o wicked_a priest_n both_o sort_n be_v in_o gregory_n judgement_n the_o swear_a soldier_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n a_o feign_a antichrist_n but_o of_o that_o great_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o shall_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v reveal_v as_o for_o many_o other_o their_o enormous_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n so_o namely_o for_o their_o inveterate_a malice_n and_o obstinate_a rebellion_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o s._n gregory_n be_v both_o a_o illustrious_a doctor_n and_o chief_a governor_n all_o which_o be_v most_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a the_o whole_a period_n lay_v m._n abbot_n malice_n and_o fury_n aside_o run_v roundly_o for_o we_o against_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o the_o second_o r._n ab_fw-la they_o carry_v themselves_o now_o towards_o we_o more_o eager_o and_o angry_o for_o that_o they_o see_v themselves_o deceive_v of_o the_o prey_n which_o they_o long_o hope_v for_o imagine_v by_o this_o time_n out_o of_o the_o trouble_a water_n of_o this_o state_n to_o have_v fish_v some_o what_o for_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o w._n b._n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o sentence_n can_v ill_o be_v apply_v unto_o poor_a and_o afflict_a catholic_n who_o carry_v themselves_o neither_o angry_o nor_o eager_o but_o with_o all_o submission_n by_o long_a patience_n and_o modest_a behaviour_n seek_v to_o mitigate_v the_o exasperate_a mind_n of_o their_o persecutor_n &_o to_o move_v compassion_n in_o other_o more_o pitiful_a over_o the_o manifold_a unspeakable_a misery_n which_o for_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v endure_v it_o touch_v indeed_o to_o the_o quick_a some_o malitiouse_a restless_a minister_n and_o other_o over_o spiteful_a and_o busy_a officer_n who_o year_n by_o year_n month_n by_o month_n nay_o day_n by_o day_n carry_v themselves_o so_o eager_o and_o angerlie_a towards_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o even_o many_o of_o the_o mild_a sort_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v astonish_v at_o their_o barbarous_a in_o humanity_n &_o unsatiable_a cruelty_n albeit_o we_o can_v but_o feel_v exceedinge_v great_a grief_n through_o this_o long_a toedious_a and_o bitter_a persecution_n yet_o some_o comfort_n we_o may_v pike_v even_o out_o of_o the_o extreme_a eagerne_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v one_o good_a sign_n that_o it_o will_v not_o last_v long_o for_o this_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n note_v of_o that_o peerless_a persecutor_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v great_a wrath_n 12._o apoc_fw-la 12._o v._o 12._o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o great_a and_o more_o eager_a their_o anger_n be_v the_o soon_o shall_v it_o by_o god_n sweet_a providence_n have_v a_o end_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v their_o own_o experience_n shall_v assure_v they_o be_v they_o not_o wonderful_o transport_v with_o passion_n that_o how_o eagerlie_a or_o angerlie_a so_o ever_o they_o seek_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o our_o country_n which_o be_v the_o prey_n they_o have_v so_o many_o year_n greedy_o hunt_v after_o and_o with_o all_o wit_n of_o man_n labour_v to_o catch_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v it_o let_v they_o trouble_v the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v for_o they_o can_v but_o see_v to_o their_o small_a comfort_n that_o not_o withstand_v all_o their_o severe_a law_n and_o grievous_a execution_n of_o they_o against_o catholic_n their_o number_n by_o god_n mighty_a hand_n do_v daily_o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o many_o priest_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o offer_v their_o life_n in_o that_o holy_a quarrel_n than_o their_o persecutor_n willing_a to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n therefore_o that_o dark_a speech_n of_o m._n abbot_n of_o fish_v for_o advantage_n in_o trouble_a water_n do_v most_o proper_o appartaine_a unto_o protestant_n who_o have_v take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o garboil_n and_o civil_a war_n to_o plant_v the_o ungracious_a graft_n of_o their_o fruitless_a gospel_n in_o most_o country_n of_o europe_n where_o it_o have_v get_v any_o root_n see_v concern_v this_o point_n the_o discourse_n of_o florimond_n reymond_n a_o very_a noble_a french_a writer_n of_o this_o age_n let_v we_o return_v to_o m._n abbot_n text_n turn_v against_o his_o own_o party_n r._n ab_fw-la 12.15_o vevel_v 12.15_o which_o expectation_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n wholly_n frustrate_v they_o imitate_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o revelation_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n calumniation_n and_o slander_n and_o all_o outrage_n and_o importunity_n of_o malicious_a contradiction_n even_o flood_n of_o water_n to_o carry_v away_o violenly_a and_o to_o drown_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o woman_n even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n amongst_o we_o that_o have_v escape_v their_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a hand_n w._n b._n woe_n see_v not_o how_o plain_o these_o word_n do_v paint_v to_o the_o life_n m._n abbot_n and_o his_o pew_n fellow_n who_o be_v the_o only_o man_n that_o by_o fraudulent_a persuasion_n and_o violent_a persecution_n do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o lie_v in_o they_o if_o not_o by_o drown_v yet_o by_o hang_v and_o quarter_a and_o cast_v into_o dark_a and_o stink_a dungeon_n to_o carry_v away_o violent_o those_o poor_a priest_n and_o catholic_n that_o have_v as_o yet_o escape_v their_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a hand_n for_o when_o m._n abbot_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n of_o our_o country_n of_o his_o age_n be_v in_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o papist_n neither_o he_o nor_o they_o i_o trow_v do_v remember_v for_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o tart_a venomous_a speech_n and_o most_o deadly_a calumniation_n do_v transform_v man_n into_o dragon_n who_o more_o sib_a to_o a_o serpent_n then_o m_n r._n abbot_n who_o poison_v his_o paper_n with_o heap_n of_o most_o noisome_a and_o loathsome_a corruption_n take_v a_o taste_n of_o he_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n which_o benig_v dedicate_v unto_o so_o high_a and_o mighty_a a_o prince_n it_o import_v he_o much_o to_o have_v make_v some_o show_n at_o least_o of_o a_o modest_a divine_n spirit_n but_o he_o seem_v so_o full_o gorge_v of_o such_o canker_a putrefaction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v it_o in_o or_o dissemble_v it_o before_o you_o hear_v the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o priest_n here_o we_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o dragon_n cast_v up_o calummation_n malicious_a contradiction_n flood_n of_o water_n all_o outrage_n their_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a hand_n afterward_o disgorg_n the_o veno_n and_o poison_n of_o his_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n his_o deceitful_a and_o traitorous_a attempt_n his_o imposture_n drunkenness_n wilful_a rail_n he_o run_v on_o i_o furious_o like_o a_o ungracious_a thief_n at_o the_o bar_n he_o impudent_o cry_v out_o desperate_o bend_v to_o pervert_v to_o forge_v to_o face_n utter_a ruin_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o great_a capitolian_a priest_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v strength_n to_o your_o arm_n and_o give_v edge_n to_o your_o sword_n to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o that_o antichristian_a and_o wicked_a state_n be_v it_o not_o time_n to_o stay_v here_o do_v not_o this_o minister_n strive_v i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o imitate_v but_o to_o outflie_o that_o fall_v dragon_n whereof_o he_o speak_v come_v there_o not_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rather_o flash_n of_o fire_n them_z flood_n of_o water_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o set_v down_o in_o print_n that_o he_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o pray_v to_o his_o god_n mars_n i_o ween_v for_o unto_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n not_o christian_a heart_n can_v so_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o his_o princess_n sword_n to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o note_n that_o a_o few_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n that_o be_v supporter_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n for_o all_o they_o he_o repute_v to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n virum_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la &_o dolosum_fw-la abominabitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la a_o blood_n thirsty_a and_o deceifull_a
rome_n supremacy_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n m._n abbot_n blush_v at_o the_o ugly_a shape_n of_o this_o ill-favoured_a argument_n to_o botch_v it_o out_o do_v add_v that_o by_o those_o seven_o church_n be_v figure_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o think_v well_o nor_o of_o thunder_v matter_n more_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_n religion_n for_o these_o seven_o short_a letter_n which_o s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o page_n of_o one_o little_a leaf_n in_o octavo_fw-la in_o their_o own_o bible_n and_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o dream_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v comprehend_v within_o they_o s._n john_n commend_n the_o virtue_n &_o reprehend_v the_o vice_n of_o those_o church_n but_o do_v treat_v of_o very_a few_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o no_o strange_a case_n if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n abbot_n three_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o special_a caution_n give_v she_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o her_o stability_n in_o the_o faith_n lest_o she_o fall_v 11.20_o rom._n 11.20_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o she_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n also_o lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountifulness_n or_o else_o also_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o ergo_fw-la wat_fw-mi he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v a_o cunning_a fletcher_n that_o can_v make_v either_o a_o bolt_n or_o a_o shaft_n of_o this_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n first_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n nor_o yet_o any_o certain_a assertion_n against_o her_o stability_n in_o the_o receive_a faith_n for_o here_o be_v aswell_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n bountifulness_n towards_o they_o if_o they_o will_v do_v well_o as_o a_o threat_n against_o they_o if_o they_o do_v evil_a again_o all_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n for_o though_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o roman_n yet_o s._n paul_n there_o do_v express_o direct_v that_o discourse_n not_o to_o the_o roman_n in_o particular_a but_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o gentile_n begin_v it_o thus_o for_o to_o you_o gentile_n i_o say_v etc._n etc._n 13_o ibid._n v._o 13_o and_o go_v on_o with_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a then_o that_o the_o warn_n there_o give_v be_v not_o special_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o general_a to_o all_o gentile_n these_o lo_o be_v the_o foregallant_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n of_o m._n abbot_n terrible_a argument_n marshal_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o batlle_n to_o daunt_v the_o enemy_n be_v we_o not_o like_v think_v you_o to_o have_v a_o hot_a skirmish_n of_o it_o where_o such_o dross_n and_o refuse_v of_o argument_n be_v think_v worthy_a the_o first_o and_o best_a place_n but_o it_o be_v pity_v that_o such_o a_o bad_a cause_n shall_v be_v burnish_v &_o set_v out_o with_o any_o better_a m._n abbot_n have_v give_v such_o a_o mighty_a push_n at_o our_o position_n come_v to_o confute_v that_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o god_n word_n right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v to_o which_o m._n abbot_n as_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o choke_v daw_n say_v that_o i_o give_v he_o chalk_n for_o cheese_n because_o i_o promise_v a_o deduction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o bring_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mark_v gentle_a reader_n my_o word_n and_o then_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o find_v m._n abbot_n to_o be_v a_o egregious_a wrangler_n for_o i_o perform_v that_o deduction_n which_o i_o promise_v out_o of_o god_n word_n name_v the_o very_a place_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v but_o because_o i_o join_v with_o it_o according_a unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a father_n he_o like_v a_o man_n scarce_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n cry_v out_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o scripture_n i_o bring_v in_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n when_o i_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n exposition_n not_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o deduction_n but_o only_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o i_o do_v make_v the_o say_a collection_n the_o deduction_n in_o my_o former_a book_n be_v very_o brief_a because_o i_o do_v there_o point_n only_o at_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v there_o but_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n whereof_o m._n abbot_n take_v advantage_n and_o say_v that_o i_o be_o dumb_a and_o can_v say_v no_o more_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v like_a to_o he_o and_o out_o of_o season_n thrust_v forth_o long_a discourse_n of_o by_o question_n i_o have_v also_o before_o write_v a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o my_o second_o part_n against_o m._n perkins_n where_o m._n abbot_n see_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o can_v have_v say_v here_o much_o more_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n if_o need_n have_v so_o require_v but_o such_o be_v his_o impudency_n that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v make_v a_o show_n to_o his_o simple_a reader_n that_o he_o have_v canvas_v his_o adversary_n see_v that_o m._n abbot_n have_v here_o huddle_v together_o very_o much_o of_o that_o matter_n i_o will_v more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o these_o deduction_n and_o orderly_o confirm_v each_o member_n thereof_o the_o first_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v flow_v as_o river_n be_v this_o the_o chief_a superiority_n in_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v from_o our_o saviour_n grant_v and_o gift_n authority_n of_o power_n and_o superiority_n of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v after_o s._n peter_n death_n to_o wit_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n shall_v have_v sound_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a testimony_n of_o the_o best_a witness_n since_o that_o age_n all_o which_o be_v perform_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v supreme_a command_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o stand_v most_o assure_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v superiority_n of_o government_n to_o s._n peter_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o rock_n or_o foundation_n in_o building_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n 16_o math._n 16_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n thus_o i_o prove_v christ_n make_v peter_n the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o he_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o government_n in_o it_o for_o as_o the_o foundation_n be_v first_o place_v and_o do_v uphold_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o build_n so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n therein_o &_o be_v to_o command_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v this_o more_o perspicuous_a we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o amongst_o other_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o be_v a_o house_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 4.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.9_o ephes_n 4.12_o the_o build_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la estis_fw-la again_o god_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n as_o a_o wise_a architect_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o build_v thereupon_o now_o in_o that_o supernatural_a and_o
thing_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n be_v not_o this_o deduction_n plain_a enough_o but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o the_o same_o most_o autentike_a doctor_n do_v in_o express_a term_n affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o self_n same_o rock_n than_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v most_o apparent_o true_a which_o i_o say_v and_o m._n abbot_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o overshoot_v himself_o very_o gross_o these_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n come_v my_o brethren_n if_o you_o please_v porta_fw-la august_n in_o psalco_n partem_fw-la donati_fw-la venite_fw-la fratres_fw-la si_fw-la vultis_fw-la ut_fw-la inseramini_fw-la in_o vite_fw-la dolour_n est_fw-la cum_fw-la vos_fw-la videmus_fw-la praecisos_fw-la ita_fw-la iacere_fw-la numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la &_o in_o ordine_fw-la illo_fw-la patrum_fw-la quiâ—_n cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la videre_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superba_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porta_fw-la and_o be_v graff_v in_o the_o vine_n it_o grieve_v we_o to_o behold_v you_o lie_v so_o cut_v of_o reckon_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o rue_n of_o father_n regard_v to_o who_o who_o succeed_v that_o seat_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o succession_n of_o bishopâ—_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o rock_n in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v be_v not_o that_o the_o very_a same_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n s._n hierom_n be_v another_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n scio_fw-la hier._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tua_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatain_a ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v he_o testify_v the_o same_o most_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n unto_o damasus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o follow_v none_o as_o chief_a but_o christ_n be_o in_o communion_n associate_v unto_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v build_v lo_o s._n hierom_n know_v and_o confess_v s._n peter_n chair_n in_o which_o damasus_n the_o pope_n than_o sit_v to_o be_v the_o same_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n pope_n julius_n the_o first_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o ancient_a and_o a_o very_a holy_a and_o grave_a father_n he_o teach_v the_o same_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n meam_fw-la exit_fw-la julij_fw-la increpatoria_fw-la ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la ipsa_fw-la romana_fw-la sedes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o praelata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la canonum_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decretis_fw-la sed_fw-la d._n saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la voce_fw-la singularem_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la principatum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la inquit_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la adificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o church_n which_o not_o only_o by_o decree_n of_o canon_n and_o holy_a father_n have_v obtain_v that_o singular_a principality_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o as_o that_o grave_a holy_a prelate_n teach_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n damasus_n be_v also_o a_o very_a ancient_a holy_a meam_fw-la exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la 4._o b_o damasi_fw-la ad_fw-la stephanum_n epist_n &_o concilia_fw-la aftiâ—ae_fw-la scitis_fw-la fratres_fw-la dilectiss_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la fixum_fw-la &_o immobile_fw-la atque_fw-la titulum_fw-la lucidissimum_fw-la suorum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la esse_fw-la constitutam_fw-la &_o verticem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la enim_fw-la sicut_fw-la divinum_fw-la pronuntiat_fw-la verbum_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la adâ—ficabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o learned_a prelate_n he_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n you_o know_v most_o belove_a brethren_n the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n a_o fix_a and_o unmoveable_a firmament_n a_o most_o bright_a title_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o top_n of_o church_n even_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v pronunce_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o then_o also_o take_v and_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o few_o ancient_a renown_a father_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v and_o to_o assure_v the_o upright_a reader_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v interpret_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v how_o uncivil_o m._n abbot_n deal_v with_o i_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o than_o his_o own_o ignorance_n coople_v with_o audaciousnes_n because_o m._n abbot_n do_v in_o this_o paragraff_n thrust_v in_o here_o and_o there_o many_o break_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o hold_v it_o convenient_a to_o fortify_v the_o same_o with_o some_o select_a testimony_n of_o the_o best_a renown_a prelate_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n for_o if_o they_o who_o it_o concern_v most_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o their_o own_o church_n be_v the_o great_a personage_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v far_a of_o from_o rome_n do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n command_v authority_n and_o power_n over_o themselves_o and_o their_o church_n then_o no_o unpartial_a and_o upright_o mind_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v have_v authority_n of_o power_n and_o superiority_n in_o government_n over_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n athanasius_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n both_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n greatness_n of_o learning_n &_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o place_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o eastern_a coast_n this_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n and_o renown_a champion_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v grievous_o persecute_v by_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o very_o injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o their_o mean_n make_v his_o recourse_n unto_o julius_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o call_v his_o adversary_n be_v also_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o answer_v there_o for_o those_o wrong_n that_o they_o have_v do_v he_o by_o which_o fact_n of_o his_o he_o acknowledge_v most_o perspicuous_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o determine_v their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n thus_o it_o stand_v of_o record_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n athanasius_n fly_v from_o alexandria_n go_v to_o rome_n desisterent_fw-la zozoman_n lib._n 3._o histor_n cap._n 7._o athanasius_n autem_fw-la fugiens_fw-la alexandria_n romam_fw-la venit_fw-la codem_fw-la tempore_fw-la paulus_n etiam_fw-la constantinopolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la forte_fw-fr illuâ—_fw-la accessit_fw-la &_o marcellus_n quoque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la anciroe_n &_o azelopus_n gazae_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o lucius_n adrianopoli_fw-it quorum_fw-la criminationes_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la romanus_n intellexisset_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la fidei_fw-la concilij_fw-la nicenâ—_n consentientes_fw-la reperisset_fw-la in_fw-la communionem_fw-la recepit_fw-la ac_fw-la cum_fw-la propter_fw-la sedu_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la cura_fw-la omnium_fw-la ad_fw-la cum_fw-la spectaret_fw-la singulis_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la restituit_fw-la scripsitque_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la orientis_fw-la cosque_fw-la incusavit_fw-la quod_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la viris_fw-la iudicassent_fw-la deditque_fw-la mandatum_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la illorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la constitutum_fw-la accederent_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la minatus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la reliquo_fw-la non_fw-la passurum_fw-la eos_fw-la inultos_fw-la nisi_fw-la novis_fw-la rebuâ—_n studere_fw-la desisterent_fw-la paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n another_o great_a sea_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v also_o flee_v thither_o for_o succour_n and_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_v eastern_a church_n who_o accusation_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v hear_v
give_v i_o leave_v to_o employ_v one_o probable_a presumption_n that_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n do_v much_o fortify_v the_o same_o it_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o those_o letter_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v call_v literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la and_o grant_v either_o unto_o bishop_n at_o their_o first_o creation_n or_o unto_o priest_n that_o be_v dismiss_v by_o licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n this_o kind_n of_o letter_n be_v in_o great_a use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o no_o stranger_n be_v admit_v into_o communion_n among_o the_o catholic_n without_o they_o the_o invention_n of_o these_o leter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a and_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v record_v authentical_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n immediate_o before_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o illustrious_a person_n that_o write_v in_o or_o about_o that_o council_n under_o this_o title_n atticus_n episcopus_fw-la qualiter_fw-la formata_fw-la epistola_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o this_o epistle_n four_o letter_n principal_o be_v set_v for_o a_o assure_a token_n that_o he_o in_o who_o favour_n they_o be_v grant_v be_v a_o sound_a catholic_a the_o three_o former_a letter_n be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o believe_v aright_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o arrian_n sabellian_n macedonian_a or_o such_o like_a heretic_n the_o four_o letter_n in_o that_o formal_a epistle_n be_v a_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o s._n peter_n name_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o bearer_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o s._n peter_n as_o chief_a governor_n keep_v the_o key_n the_o other_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n that_o grant_v that_o epistle_n 1._o distinct_a 73._o ca._n 1._o &_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v i_o omit_v as_o not_o necessary_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o will_v may_v see_v a_o copiâ—_fw-la of_o such_o a_o epistle_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o gratian_n where_o the_o mystery_n also_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v decipher_v to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v namely_o that_o the_o four_o letter_n be_v put_v for_o s._n peter_n name_n to_o make_v know_v that_o the_o bearer_n thereof_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o that_o church_n in_o qua_fw-la petro_n datum_fw-la est_fw-la ius_fw-la ligandi_fw-la atque_fw-la absoluendi_fw-la in_o which_o to_o s._n peter_n be_v give_v the_o right_a of_o bind_v and_o lose_v out_o of_o which_o notable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n i_o draw_v this_o argument_n so_o well_o assure_v it_o be_v and_o a_o thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v and_o approve_v in_o those_o pure_a day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o insoluble_a band_n of_o the_o unity_n thereof_o that_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o s._n peter_n name_n be_v choose_v for_o a_o undoubted_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o be_v a_o sound_a member_n receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a church_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o s._n peter_n name_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o society_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o clear_a overuled_a case_n that_o he_o who_o like_o a_o even_o square_v stone_n lay_v upon_o that_o rock_n and_o do_v adhere_v unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undoubted_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o this_o argument_n as_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o so_o it_o will_v make_v a_o convenient_a passage_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o m._n abbot_n text_n 15_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o roman_a church_n at_o all_o how_o then_o can_v that_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a objection_n for_o speak_v as_o we_o now_o do_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v since_o our_o saviour_n time_n if_o he_o take_v that_o season_n next_o to_o christ_n ascension_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o that_o church_n during_o his_o own_o life_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o lawful_a successor_n no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n before_o s._n peter_n have_v place_v his_o seat_n there_o if_o m._n abbot_n will_v accord_v we_o that_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o have_v be_v we_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o that_o before_o it_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n another_o like_a slug_n m._n abbot_n thrust_v forth_o thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o rock_n and_o other_o church_n be_v build_v thereupon_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o have_v prevail_v against_o any_o other_o of_o those_o church_n but_o it_o have_v prevayl_v against_o they_o ergo._n true_a good_a sir_n if_o those_o other_o church_n have_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o say_a rock_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v never_o prevail_v against_o they_o but_o they_o foolish_o flit_a from_o that_o firm_a rock_n be_v souse_v in_o the_o surge_a sea_n and_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n m._n abbot_n see_v this_o to_o be_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v continue_v always_o build_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v m._n abbot_n last_o refuge_n and_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o safe_a anchor_n he_o do_v twenty_o time_n fly_v in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a answer_n in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o let_v we_o first_o see_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n lawful_a successor_n because_o that_o come_v next_o m._n abbot_n do_v either_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o at_o least_o he_o suppose_v it_o for_o true_a for_o he_o disprove_v it_o not_o wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o about_o it_o &_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v record_v by_o s._n iraeneus_n 1â—5_n iren._n l._n 3._o v._n 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescr_n 36._o euseb_n l._n 2._o hist_o c._n 2._o epiphar_n heres_fw-la 27._o optat._n mi_fw-mi levit_fw-la l._n 2._o perm_n hieron_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la ill_o 1._o august_n epistola_fw-la 1â—5_n tertullian_n eusebius_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la s._n hierom_n s._n austin_n and_o brief_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o have_v make_v any_o catalogue_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o confess_v by_o both_o side_n that_o our_o saviour_n establish_v such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o same_o church_n continue_v that_o be_v always_o to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o be_v according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v head_n and_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o conformity_n in_o rite_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o name_n that_o one_o be_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o life_n time_n all_o which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n peter_n final_o make_v choice_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o bishopric_n live_v there_o many_o year_n and_o in_o the_o end_n die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o as_o in_o that_o seat_n so_o in_o that_o supreme_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o daily_a experience_n teach_v us._n for_o we_o see_v that_o whosoever_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o any_o place_n for_o example_n of_o canterbury_n he_o present_o upon_o his_o installing_n enter_v upon_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o government_n which_o the_o former_a bishop_n his_o predecessor_n die_v possess_v of_o so_o that_o no_o soon_o any_o man_n be_v create_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o that_o immediate_o he_o be_v thereby_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o have_v command_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n with_o law_n full_a jurisdiction_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o cause_n that_o by_o appeal_n do_v come_v to_o his_o court_n in_o like_a manner_n linus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n enter_v into_o possession_n of_o full_a power_n &_o authority_n not_o only_o over_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n
roman_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n against_o they_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o s._n hierom_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o write_v to_o ruffinus_n that_o which_o m._n abbot_n may_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o himself_o notwithstanding_o know_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n praise_v mâ—tari_fw-la s._n hieron_n apol._n 3._o con_v ruffinum_fw-la attamen_fw-la scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ore_fw-la laudatam_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n aliter_fw-la annunciet_a quam_fw-la semel_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la pauli_n auctoritate_fw-la munitam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la mâ—tari_fw-la do_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o deceit_n and_o trompery_n yea_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o preach_v yet_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n fortify_v can_v never_o be_v change_v will_n m._n abbot_n yet_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o stand_v up_o and_o to_o give_v this_o grave_a holy_a doctor_n the_o lie_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o he_o will_v yet_o sing_v his_o old_a song_n and_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n and_o prophecy_n be_v foulie_o change_v and_o that_o in_o very_a many_o great_a point_n with_o the_o foresaid_a testimony_n may_v be_v link_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o this_o that_o stand_v on_o record_n in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n do_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n live_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o determine_v cause_n and_o shall_v always_o live_v behold_v s._n peter_n always_o live_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n to_o determine_v cause_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o m._n abbot_n change_n will_v he_o make_v s._n peter_n also_o a_o changeling_n this_o point_n i_o will_v close_v up_o with_o this_o memorable_a sentence_n of_o s._n leo._n the_o soundness_n of_o that_o faith_n praise_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v everlasting_a reliquit_fw-la leo_n in_o serm_n 2._o assumptionis_fw-la suae_fw-la ad_fw-la sumum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la soliditas_fw-la enim_fw-la illius_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la principe_fw-la est_fw-la laudata_fw-la perpetua_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la permanet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la petrus_n credidit_fw-la ita_fw-la permanet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o petro_n christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n manet_fw-la ergo_fw-la dispositio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o beatus_fw-la petrus_n in_fw-la accepta_fw-la fortitudine_fw-la petra_fw-la perseverans_fw-la suscepta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gâ—bernacula_fw-la non_fw-la reliquit_fw-la and_o like_a as_o that_o which_o peter_n believe_v of_o christ_n continue_v for_o ever_o so_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v institute_v in_o peter_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o truth_n stand_v fast_o and_o bless_a peter_n persevere_v by_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o strength_n of_o a_o rock_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o faith_n and_o fortitude_n of_o saint_n peter_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o cuckoo_n song_n of_o m._n abbot_n that_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n degenerate_v from_o the_o old_a must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o what_o more_o manifest_a sign_n can_v one_o demand_v thereof_o then_o that_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v travail_v after_o nothing_o more_o for_o this_o fifty_o year_n can_v yet_o find_v out_o any_o one_o error_n in_o matter_n in_o faith_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o any_o time_n dissent_v from_o herself_o in_o former_a age_n i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o they_o avouch_v bold_o that_o it_o have_v change_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v he_o that_o will_v have_v credit_n give_v to_o he_o so_o say_v name_v the_o error_n itself_o in_o particular_a and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o by_o what_o pope_n it_o be_v approve_v which_o if_o no_o learned_a protestant_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v let_v they_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o repeat_v it_o never_o so_o often_o over_o and_o over_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o some_o more_o hardy_a than_o their_o fellow_n have_v go_v about_o to_o design_n the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v her_o apostasy_n but_o therein_o they_o agree_v no_o better_a than_o the_o false_a elder_n that_o accuse_v susanna_n of_o adultery_n do_v of_o the_o tree_n under_o which_o the_o feign_a fact_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o they_o be_v 30_o m._n abbot_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o rack_v and_o wrong_v my_o author_n and_o say_v that_o tertullian_n who_o i_o allege_v as_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o learn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n do_v send_v also_o to_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o so_o but_o if_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o do_v i_o he_o any_o wrong_n in_o say_v that_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o exclude_v all_o or_o one_fw-mi any_o other_o do_v not_o m._n abbot_n rather_o rack_v my_o word_n and_o wrong_v himself_o in_o impose_v that_o upon_o i_o which_o i_o say_v not_o beside_o m._n abbot_n do_v offer_v great_a wrong_n to_o tertullian_n not_o so_o much_o by_o rack_a his_o word_n as_o by_o chap_a they_o quite_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n for_o where_o tertullian_n say_v if_o thou_o border_n on_o italy_n thou_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n unde_fw-la nobis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la presto_fw-it est_fw-la whence_o authority_n come_v to_o us._n m._n abbot_n cut_v of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o import_v that_o man_n in_o africa_n for_o that_o be_v tertullia_n country_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o m._n abbot_n then_o have_v so_o cunning_o convey_v the_o matter_n by_o cut_v of_o that_o which_o make_v for_o we_o do_v afterward_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v there_o left_a to_o serve_v my_o turn_n if_o his_o conveyance_n be_v no_o cleanly_a than_o so_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o leave_v those_o trick_n ro_o they_o that_o have_v more_o nimble_n finger_n the_o cathalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v down_o by_o epiphanius_n do_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n true_a successor_n which_o m._n abbot_n and_o the_o protestant_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o deny_v optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevitane_n s._n augustine_n ancient_n do_v prove_v as_o m._n abbot_n can_v deny_v his_o part_n to_o be_v catholic_a in_o that_o it_o comunicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o m._n abbot_n to_o detract_v some_o what_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n add_v that_o optatus_n do_v not_o prove_v his_o part_n catholic_a by_o communicate_v simple_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o word_n of_o optatus_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o detract_n any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v much_o magnify_v the_o commodity_n of_o her_o communion_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o all_o other_o church_n make_v they_o several_a part_n but_o that_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thereby_o declare_v the_o comunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v with_o all_o other_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o do_v now_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o word_n which_o contain_v many_o memorable_a instruction_n be_v these_o speak_v unto_o parmenianus_n a_o donatist_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n vindicare_fw-la optatus_n milevit_fw-la l._n 2._o co_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la igitur_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la scire_fw-la te_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it petro_n primo_fw-la cathedram_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la esse_fw-la
it_o be_v he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v observe_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v thereby_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o dumb_a blank_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o great_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ancient_o hold_v sufficient_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n which_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o true_a as_o i_o will_v present_o prove_v after_o i_o have_v disprove_v his_o silly_a proof_n thereof_o which_o be_v 61._o leo_n epist_n 61._o idem_n epist_n 61._o that_o leo_n the_o great_a do_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n send_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a assent_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n item_n he_o name_v certain_a other_o writing_n of_o he_o as_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o general_a council_n add_v thereunto_o and_o that_o he_o send_v deputy_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o sentence_n in_o common_a to_o decree_v with_o the_o rest_n what_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o poor_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o one_o pope_n to_o gather_v a_o common_a law_n for_o all_o pope_n one_o pope_n forsooth_o have_v some_o sentence_n of_o his_o confirm_a by_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v give_v any_o sentence_n available_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n what_o a_o absurd_a paralogism_n be_v this_o true_a it_o be_v that_o pope_n do_v common_o when_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n call_v send_v their_o legate_n thither_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o use_v to_o deliver_v to_o they_o their_o own_o opinion_n also_o in_o manner_n of_o instruction_n partly_o to_o direct_v the_o council_n and_o in_o part_n also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o mature_o and_o thorough_o discuss_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o same_o council_n not_o that_o they_o can_v not_o many_o time_n sufficient_o otherwise_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o own_o learned_a council_n at_o home_n or_o of_o some_o one_o province_n define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o hold_v but_o for_o that_o matter_n so_o full_o sift_v and_o debate_v as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v with_o more_o facility_n and_o full_a applause_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o person_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o namely_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o heretic_n who_o do_v general_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o odious_a to_o their_o follower_n that_o they_o will_v not_o like_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n alone_o be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a and_o clear_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o abuse_a soul_n special_o there_o need_v the_o assembly_n of_o general_a counsel_n though_o the_o pope_n sentence_n without_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o assure_v to_o that_o allege_v here_o by_o m._n abbot_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o africa_n answer_n be_v make_v before_o now_o that_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o provincial_a counsel_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o general_a be_v most_o manifest_a to_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o m._n abbot_n who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a do_v nothing_o else_o than_o bewray_v his_o great_a ignorance_n in_o antiquity_n their_o error_n that_o thaught_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o catholik_o 23._o august_n l._n 5_o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la co_fw-la donat_fw-la c._n 23._o be_v by_o pope_n stephen_n the_o first_o condemn_v and_o without_o any_o general_a council_n repress_v so_o be_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n by_o pope_n cornelius_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o eusebius_n 35._o euseb_n li._n 6._o hist_o ca._n 35._o the_o heretic_n jovinianus_n with_o his_o adherent_n be_v condemn_v by_o siritius_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n who_o hold_v they_o accurse_v that_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o common_a consent_n remaneant_fw-la siricius_n apud_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la epistola_fw-la 6._o vnde_fw-la apostoli_fw-la secuti_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la quia_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la accepimus_fw-la annunciabant_fw-la jovinianus_n auxentius_n etc._n etc._n divinae_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la iudicio_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la damnati_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la remaneant_fw-la have_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n jovinianus_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o write_v unto_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n do_v say_v that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o holiness_n will_v observe_v our_o decree_n to_o which_o s._n ambrose_n assemble_v in_o council_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n do_v give_v this_o answer_n damnatos_fw-la ibidem_fw-la epistola_fw-la 7._o recognovimus_fw-la literis_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la boni_fw-la pastoris_fw-la excubias_fw-la qui_fw-la fideliter_fw-la commissam_fw-la tibi_fw-la ianuam_fw-la serve_v &_o pia_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la christi_fw-la ovile_n custodias_fw-la dignus_fw-la quem_fw-la oves_fw-la domini_fw-la audiant_fw-la &_o sequantur_fw-la et_fw-la versus_fw-la finem_fw-la itaque_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la auxentium_fw-la etc._n etc._n quos_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la damnavit_fw-la scias_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la secundum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la esse_fw-la damnatos_fw-la that_o siricius_n as_o a_o good_a pastor_n of_o christ_n fold_n have_v do_v worthy_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o assure_v himself_o that_o jovinianus_n with_o his_o complice_n who_o his_o holiness_n have_v condemn_v stand_v also_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n condemn_v with_o they_o which_o s._n austin_n also_o intimate_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n the_o 22._o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v restitit_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o retract_v ca_fw-mi 22._o huic_fw-la monstro_fw-la joviniano_n sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la scilicet_fw-la romana_fw-la fidelissime_fw-la ac_fw-la fortissime_fw-la restitit_fw-la that_o monster_n jovinianus_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n withstand_v most_o faithful_o and_o most_o valiant_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o zozimus_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o provincial_a counsel_n without_o call_v any_o general_a council_n it_o be_v condemn_v all_o the_o world_n over_o 157._o aug._n epist_n 157._o as_o witness_v the_o most_o faithful_a register_n of_o antiquity_n saint_n austin_n in_o these_o word_n that_o new_a heresy_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n mitti_fw-la cvius_fw-la haeresis_fw-la vel_fw-la auctores_fw-la vel_fw-la certe_fw-la acerrimi_fw-la notissimique_fw-la suasores_fw-la cum_fw-la pelagius_n &_o celestius_fw-la extitissent_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la episcopalium_n vigilantia_fw-la in_o adiutorio_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la qui_fw-la svam_fw-la tuetur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la duobus_fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la antistitibus_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedis_fw-la papa_n innocentio_n &_o papa_n zozimo_n nisi_fw-la correcti_fw-la etiam_fw-la egerint_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la toto_fw-la christiano_n orbe_fw-la damnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la exempla_fw-la recentium_fw-la literarum_fw-la sive_fw-la quae_fw-la specialiter_fw-la ad_fw-la asros_n sive_fw-la qua_fw-la universaliter_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la de_fw-la memorata_fw-la sede_fw-la manarunt_fw-la vobis_fw-la curavimus_fw-la mitti_fw-la where_o of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la be_v the_o author_n or_o most_o sharp_a defender_n by_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o episcopal_a counsel_n in_o the_o help_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o do_v preserve_v his_o church_n and_o by_o two_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n zozimus_n be_v condemn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n over_o unless_o they_o amend_v and_o do_v penance_n the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n be_v final_o repress_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o his_o life_n the_o instance_n of_o these_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n pelagian_n jovinians_n novatian_o and_o old_a anabaptist_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o heretic_n and_o so_o take_v at_o length_n all_o the_o world_n over_o without_o any_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o confront_v and_o confound_v m._n abbot_n bare_a annotation_n as_o naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v of_o proof_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ancient_o hold_v sufficient_a for_o decide_v of_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o man_n
to_o believe_v let_v he_o but_o prove_v that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o afore_o rehearse_v heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o general_a council_n or_o that_o those_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o i_o name_v do_v not_o condemn_v they_o 32_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n which_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n own_o reclaim_v also_o yet_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n save_v only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o precedence_n because_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o some_o other_o in_o that_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n disclaim_v from_o that_o point_n when_o the_o council_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v as_o most_o opposite_a unto_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v sufficient_a to_o reverse_v and_o annihilate_v that_o decree_n which_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o one_o argument_n which_o the_o same_o legate_n use_v then_o and_o there_o to_o suppress_v that_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o like_a decree_n have_v be_v make_v once_o before_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n not_o condescend_v thereunto_o it_o take_v no_o effect_n whereupon_o the_o precedent_n make_v this_o witty_a dilemma_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o like_a canon_n make_v in_o their_o favour_n fowrscore_a year_n before_o that_o time_n have_v ever_o sithence_o enjoy_v that_o prerogative_n and_o preeminence_n why_o do_v they_o now_o again_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o that_o decree_n make_v in_o their_o favour_n they_o can_v then_o not_o obtain_v it_o why_o do_v they_o now_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o like_a canon_n again_o make_v for_o they_o which_o will_v no_o more_o prevail_v for_o they_o than_o the_o other_o give_v before_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o that_o this_o will_v be_v as_o well_o withstand_v by_o leo_n the_o great_a as_o the_o other_o be_v reject_v by_o pope_n damasus_n 33_o m._n abbot_n follow_v his_o accustom_a humour_n of_o except_v against_o whatsoever_o i_o write_v do_v say_v that_o a_o neither_o note_n of_o i_o be_v fond_a and_o a_o vain_a presumption_n i_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o heresy_n light_o which_o spring_v up_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n even_o to_o our_o time_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v be_v by_o the_o same_o sea_n overcome_v which_o argue_v most_o clear_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n and_o fortress_n of_o verity_n against_o which_o all_o of_o the_o band_n of_o antichrist_n do_v continual_o and_o daily_o wage_v battle_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o with_o very_o ill_a success_n for_o they_o all_o vanish_v away_o like_o smoke_n it_o continue_v still_o and_o shall_v do_v for_o ever_o because_o it_o be_v a_o invincible_a rock_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o over_o come_v m._n abbot_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o as_o a_o fond_a presumption_n but_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o his_o exception_n be_v without_o reason_n may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o answer_n whereas_o i_o countenance_v my_o assertion_n with_o the_o authority_n s_o austin_n who_o write_v obtiwit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr utili_fw-la credendi_fw-la ca._n 17._o dubitabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la condere_fw-la gremio_fw-la quae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confâ—ssionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circum_fw-la latrantibus_fw-la &_o culmen_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la obtiwit_fw-la that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n heretic_n bark_v round_o about_o in_o vain_a which_o do_v prove_v that_o all_o heretic_n how_o soever_o they_o snarl_v one_o at_o another_o yet_o do_v common_o join_v all_o in_o one_o to_o bark_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v note_v all_o in_o vain_a m._n abbot_n to_o show_v the_o profundity_n of_o his_o skill_n do_v say_v that_o i_o take_v there_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la wrong_v for_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n when_o as_o it_o signify_v say_v he_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o albeit_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o i_o yet_o he_o avouch_v s._n austin_n to_o use_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o cit_v two_o place_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n 2._o aug._n count_v saustum_n mam_n li._n 11._o ca._n 2._o in_o neither_o of_o which_o apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la be_v use_v at_o all_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n nor_o in_o the_o plural_a neither_o to_o signify_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v one_o of_o those_o place_n of_o his_o own_o allege_v for_o example_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la l_o 29._o ca._n 2._o vniversa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la present_n episcopos_fw-la certa_fw-la successione_n perducta_fw-la the_o universal_a church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n by_o certain_a succession_n unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o lineal_a descent_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n seat_n great_a injury_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o those_o bishop_n by_o he_o that_o will_v say_v they_o descend_v indeed_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o not_o from_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o they_o have_v descend_v from_o simon_n magus_n or_o some_o other_o archheretic_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la from_o the_o apostle_n time_n according_a to_o m._n abbot_n interpretation_n because_o their_o descent_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n chair_n as_o their_o lawful_a successor_n according_a unto_o s._n augustine_n or_o any_o other_o approve_a ancient_a author_n true_a meaning_n therefore_o m._n abbot_n depravation_n rather_o than_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n be_v too_o too_o absurd_a that_o s._n austin_n do_v common_o take_v sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la for_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o have_v read_v his_o work_n let_v they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o conversant_a in_o he_o take_v these_o few_o place_n for_o a_o taste_n thereof_o in_o his_o 106._o epistle_n missae_fw-la sunt_fw-la literae_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o 157._o epistle_n zozimus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la zozimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o pope_n innocent_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o make_v profession_n before_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o seven_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o in_o africa_n at_o those_o day_n sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o that_o african_a council_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n in_o the_o 35._o canon_n and_o the_o fore_n allege_v epistle_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevitan_n unto_o pope_n innocentius_n do_v by_o it_o ordinary_o design_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o proof_n that_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la in_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o in_o all_o that_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o unlike_a that_o those_o word_n shall_v bear_v any_o special_a application_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o in_o answer_n do_v say_v that_o side_n apostolica_fw-la use_v there_o by_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o biâ—h_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n &_o also_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o apply_v these_o his_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o common_o through_o all_o his_o work_n do_v describe_v by_o those_o very_a word_n which_o may_v also_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a sentence_n use_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v sacerdotum_fw-la aug._n co_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la ca._n 4._o in_o ecclesia_fw-la gremio_fw-la i_o
sicubi_fw-la audieru_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la a_o jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la alio_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la utputa_fw-la marcionistas_n valentinianos_fw-la montense_n scito_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la antichristi_fw-la esse_fw-la synagogam_fw-la but_o from_o other_o man_n as_o marcionist_n valentinians_n or_o such_o like_a as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n be_v you_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n out_o of_o this_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o approve_a doctor_n m._n abbot_n objection_n be_v easy_o solue_v for_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o err_a congregation_n which_o will_v glad_o be_v call_v church_n and_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o comprehend_v yet_o those_o congregation_n be_v no_o more_o true_a church_n than_o ape_n be_v man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v any_o of_o they_o they_o be_v for_o their_o ertor_n in_o faith_n and_o disunion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n esteem_v rather_o schismatics_n &_o part_n of_o satan_n synagogue_n than_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a good_a fellow_n libertins_n who_o more_o willing_a to_o please_v man_n with_o plausible_a doctrine_n then_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o god_n just_a judgment_n and_o to_o make_v some_o show_n that_o their_o church_n have_v be_v always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n do_v teach_v that_o even_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n so_o they_o err_v not_o in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v notwithstanding_o real_a and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o who_o error_n i_o mean_v god_n willing_a to_o make_v a_o chapter_n in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o confute_v it_o but_o admit_v it_o here_o for_o passable_a i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o opinion_n the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o comprehend_v even_o those_o unpure_a church_n too_o for_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o chiefty_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a to_o hold_v all_o those_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o it_o in_o all_o point_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o other_o stock_n or_o pedigree_n out_o of_o which_o their_o church_n be_v issue_v and_o spring_v why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o yield_v that_o honour_n unto_o the_o same_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o member_n of_o she_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o descent_n and_o pedigree_n and_o with_o who_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n though_o in_o some_o other_o not_o necessary_a in_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o do_v dissent_v from_o she_o neither_o be_v that_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n well_o apply_v by_o m._n abbot_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v and_o be_v many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o subject_a thereto_o nor_o any_o member_n thereof_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v many_o christian_n church_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o other_o for_o all_o christian_a creed_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n not_o many_o 6.8_o ephes_n 4._o cant._n 6.8_o one_o spouse_n of_o christ_n one_o body_n of_o christ_n una_fw-la est_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n after_o s._n cyprian_n and_o saint_n austin_n who_o have_v make_v whole_a treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a kingdom_n independent_a one_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v many_o such_o church_n but_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a true_a church_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o one_o only_a catholic_a church_n all_o of_o they_o perfect_o agree_v together_o in_o society_n of_o faith_n in_o unity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o in_o form_n of_o government_n consequent_o the_o head_n &_o mother_n church_n such_o as_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v may_v convenientlie_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v all_o the_o rest_n no_o man_n deny_v the_o more_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n itself_o in_o which_o sense_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la do_v true_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v in_o more_o large_a signification_n often_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n not_o only_o of_o modern_a writer_n but_o also_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n to_o witness_v whereof_o i_o take_v these_o few_o follow_v saint_n cyprian_n send_v the_o copy_n of_o antonianus_n letter_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 52._o cipr._n epistola_fw-la 52._o to_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o say_v antonian_a do_v comunicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n ut_fw-la scires_fw-la illum_fw-la tecum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la comunicare_fw-la where_o that_o most_o learned_a prelate_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n put_v as_o a_o thing_n by_o itself_o well_o know_v that_o to_o comunicate_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o he_o accord_v saint_n ambrose_n satyro_n ambros_n oratione_fw-la defratic_a satyro_n relate_v how_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n be_v cast_v on_o shore_n in_o sardinia_n or_o thereabout_o where_o catholik_o and_o heretic_n be_v blend_v and_o mix_v together_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n when_o one_o be_v present_v to_o he_o to_o do_v that_o good_a office_n he_o to_o try_v whâ—ther_o he_o be_v catholic_a or_o not_o demand_v of_o he_o si_fw-mi cum_fw-la catholicis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la romanis_n consentiret_fw-la if_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o roman_n put_v as_o we_o do_v now_o roman_z for_o a_o certain_a mark_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a the_o like_a do_v saint_n hierom_n when_o he_o ask_v of_o ruffinus_n what_o faith_n he_o profess_v ruffinum_n hic_fw-la oni_n apol_n 〈◊〉_d câ—â—_n ruffinum_n whether_o that_o that_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origine_fw-la si_fw-mi romanam_fw-la responderit_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o hew_v catholik_o and_o free_a from_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n where_o he_o set_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o signify_v the_o catholic_a faith_n yea_o show_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n christian_n be_v denominate_v catholic_n the_o same_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n poet_n prudentius_n chant_v in_o these_o verse_n fugite_fw-la o_fw-la miseri_fw-la execranda_fw-la novati_fw-la schismata_fw-la catholicis_fw-la vos_fw-la reddite_fw-la populis_fw-la hippolito_n prudent_a in_o hymno_fw-la de_fw-fr hippolito_n vnasedes_fw-la vigeat_fw-la prisco_fw-la quae_fw-la condita_fw-la seclo_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la paulus_n tenuit_fw-la quamque_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri._n o_o poor_a soul_n from_o novatus_fw-la curse_v schism_n do_v you_o fly_v and_o with_o speed_n yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o catholic_a party_n that_o only_a seat_n flourish_v which_o in_o ancient_a time_n found_v s._n paul_n uphold_v and_o where_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v ground_v this_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n esteem_v it_o all_o one_o to_o yield_v yourself_o to_o the_o catholic_a party_n and_o to_o unite_v yourself_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v that_o puissant_a christian_a emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a when_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o berca_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o declare_v themselves_o approve_v priest_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n implo_v the_o roman_a for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v with_o all_o person_n so_o usual_a and_o current_a in_o those_o better_a time_n 10._o council_n ephesin_n tom._n 1._o c._n 10._o that_o even_o the_o old_a rot_a arrian_n heretic_n do_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o roman_a design_v all_o true_a
comparison_n which_o liken_v the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o the_o rogatist_n in_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o private_a and_o confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n m._n abbot_n therefore_o full_a wise_o go_v about_o to_o uphold_v his_o former_a resemblance_n by_o the_o quite_o overthrow_n of_o it_o for_o herein_o say_v he_o before_o stand_v the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o rogatist_n that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v restrain_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n and_o now_o confess_v the_o papist_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n to_o be_v far_o large_a them_z the_o rogatist_n he_o fly_v to_o this_o silly_a shift_n that_o the_o rogatist_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o church_n as_o large_o extend_v as_o the_o romanist_n that_o be_v both_o of_o they_o all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o that_o the_o wind_n be_v come_v round_o about_o and_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o clean_a contrary_a corner_n the_o resemblance_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v the_o other_o way_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n desire_v to_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o do_v the_o rogatist_n but_o good_a sir_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_a to_o desire_v to_o be_v dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o then_o without_o doubt_n not_o only_a rogatist_n but_o all_o other_o sectary_n too_o be_v also_o catholik_o for_o none_o of_o they_o sure_o want_v that_o desire_n yet_o be_v bastard_n slip_v and_o destitute_a of_o that_o virtue_n which_o proceed_v by_o the_o trunk_n of_o true_a succession_n from_o the_o right_a root_n they_o can_v never_o be_v general_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_n whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n ingraff_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o to_o the_o true_a olive_n christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o force_n of_o his_o bless_a passion_n and_o by_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o spread_v her_o branch_n into_o all_o nation_n but_o have_v actual_o perform_v that_o her_o holy_a desire_n for_o truth_n be_v strong_a and_o do_v prevail_v wherefore_o it_o alone_o have_v worthy_o archieve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o all_o other_o congregation_n have_v in_o vain_a gape_v after_o and_o desire_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n m._n abbot_n gross_a ignorance_n in_o two_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o former_a when_o he_o imagine_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v baptize_v to_o salvation_n without_o he_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o our_o priest_n whereas_o we_o teach_v the_o baptism_n even_o of_o protestant_n be_v they_o man_n be_v they_o woman_n to_o be_v available_a to_o salvation_n the_o latter_a in_o that_o he_o affirm_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o of_o reconciliation_n we_o teach_v that_o any_o person_n of_o discretion_n may_v by_o true_a contrition_n and_o repentance_n obtain_v salvation_n albeit_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o priest_n let_v therefore_o these_o his_o assertion_n be_v score_v up_o for_o a_o after_o reckon_v now_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n albeit_o the_o rogatist_n be_v a_o cantell_n or_o fragment_n break_v out_o of_o the_o donatist_n yet_o they_o by_o their_o division_n from_o they_o forsake_v the_o name_n of_o donatist_n and_o take_v their_o own_o proper_a name_n of_o rogatist_n and_o in_o that_o question_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v at_o open_a war_n with_o the_o donatist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a oversight_n in_o m._n abbot_n to_o say_v the_o donatist_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n because_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_a of_o that_o church_n at_o cartennna_n then_o of_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o of_o cartenna_n repute_v the_o donatist_n for_o damn_a creature_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o rogatist_n in_o some_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o donatist_n may_v have_v pass_v under_o that_o general_a name_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o in_o that_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o so_o great_a square_n it_o be_v then_o clear_a that_o m._n abbot_n error_n therein_o can_v be_v excuse_v well_o if_o he_o have_v hitherto_o behave_v himself_o like_o one_o that_o be_v half_o a_o sleep_n know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v yet_o now_o be_v awake_v by_o his_o adversary_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n spit_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o take_v better_o hold_v secundae_fw-la enim_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la prudentiores_fw-la to_o it_o then_o jolly_a sir_n touch_v the_o papist_n home_n and_o if_o you_o can_v force_v the_o rogatist_n upon_o they_o yet_o drive_v they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v donatist_n and_o you_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o that_o say_v m._n abbot_n i_o will_v easy_o perform_v by_o this_o new_a frame_v resemblance_n like_o as_o the_o donatist_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v perish_v in_o all_o other_o country_n and_o to_o have_v remain_v only_o with_o their_o part_n in_o africa_n and_o desire_v that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v spread_v into_o all_o other_o nation_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v fail_v that_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n be_v all_o fall_v away_o and_o only_o the_o roman_a remain_v whence_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o lo_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n thing_n counterfeit_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n pretend_v as_o all_o other_o heretic_n common_o do_v that_o their_o congregation_n be_v the_o only_a true_a reform_a church_n and_o that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o salvation_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o society_n but_o this_o be_v so_o trivial_a and_o common_a aswell_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a as_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o dissemble_a congregation_n that_o he_o who_o delight_v to_o enlarge_v himself_o therein_o shall_v but_o loose_v his_o time_n abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o trifler_n yet_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o new_a coin_a comparison_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v abide_v the_o touch_n be_v no_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o that_o resemblance_n for_o whereas_o the_o donatist_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n the_o roman_a catholic_a do_v not_o hold_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o italy_n or_o in_o some_o part_n of_o europe_n but_o teach_v that_o it_o have_v always_o continue_v and_o even_o in_o this_o last_o hundred_o year_n to_o have_v gain_v more_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n than_o it_o have_v lose_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n second_o it_o be_v not_o long_o sithence_o all_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n do_v open_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1439._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o joseph_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 25._o council_n florent_fw-la sess_v 25._o then_o and_o there_o make_v in_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v of_o old_a rome_n do_v believe_v and_o worship_n 1439._o joseph_n miseratione_n divina_fw-la constan_n patriarcha_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mea_fw-la perveni_fw-la idcirco_fw-la pro_fw-la meo_fw-la munere_fw-la dilectis_fw-la filijs_fw-la benignitate_fw-la dei_fw-la meam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la his_fw-la literis_fw-la palam_fw-la facere_fw-la nam_fw-la quae_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la roma_fw-la veteris_fw-la sentiat_fw-la ac_fw-la celebrec_fw-la omne_fw-la i_o quoque_fw-la sentire_fw-la credereque_fw-la profiteor_fw-la at_o ipsis_fw-la plurimum_fw-la acquiâ—sco_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la autem_fw-la patrum_fw-la patrem_fw-la ac_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la romaque_fw-la veteris_fw-la papam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la esse_fw-la concedo_fw-la etc._n etc._n datum_fw-la florentiae_fw-la 8._o julij_fw-la anno_fw-la 1439._o all_o the_o same_o do_v i_o confess_v myself_o to_o believe_v and_o think_v and_o thereunto_o do_v yield_v my_o perfect_a consent_n and_o i_o do_v further_o confess_v the_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o all_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v the_o legate_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o other_o
church_n save_o the_o roman_a do_v err_v as_o they_o say_v they_o may_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n then_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a communicate_v with_o all_o other_o church_n then_o must_v you_o needs_o say_v that_o by_o communicate_v with_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n you_o do_v become_v catholic_a final_o m._n bishop_n do_v overthrow_v himself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n become_v a_o catholic_a by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o communicate_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o donatist_n can_v have_v have_v their_o way_n they_o will_v not_o have_v doubt_v to_o say_v asmuch_o of_o their_o church_n as_o m._n bishop_n do_v hereof_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v catholik_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o african_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o africa_n but_o for_o that_o in_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n you_o do_v enter_v into_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n w._n b._n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o chapter_n m._n abbot_n ingrave_v this_o title_n the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o papist_n justify_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o section_n a_o open_a confession_n of_o some_o fault_n make_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o comparison_n i_o say_v the_o donatist_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o rogatist_n &c_n &c_n well_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a kind_n of_o justification_n yet_o i_o be_o content_a it_o pass_v for_o some_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v it_o permit_v to_o m._n abbot_n for_o a_o sorry_a shift_n to_o flit_v up_o and_o down_o before_o from_o the_o rogatist_n in_o mauritania_n to_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n now_o back_o again_o from_o the_o donatist_n to_o the_o rogatist_n who_o say_v he_o do_v expound_v the_o word_n catholic_a of_o perfection_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n well_o those_o honest_a rogatist_n affirm_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v true_a catholic_n and_o by_o consequence_n hold_v none_o to_o be_v catholic_n but_o such_o as_o join_v with_o they_o so_o do_v the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n the_o papist_n do_v the_o like_a for_o their_o church_n therefore_o they_o resemble_v the_o donatist_n and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n put_v in_o the_o same_o plea_n for_o their_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v also_o donatist_n and_o do_v not_o the_o old_a arrian_n affirm_v and_o say_v asmuch_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o church_n be_v they_o also_o donatist_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o proper_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o papist_n that_o will_v agree_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o sect_n yea_o unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n itself_o to_o which_o alone_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v rightful_o apperteine_a yet_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o all_o sectary_n that_o take_v their_o error_n for_o truth_n to_o qualify_v and_o grace_v their_o sect_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a church_n this_o resemblance_n than_o be_v so_o trivial_a that_o a_o man_n of_o any_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v frame_v it_o but_o if_o m._n abbot_n invention_n be_v dry_a and_o dull_a when_o he_o propose_v that_o we_o shall_v now_o find_v it_o fluent_a and_o acute_a in_o reprove_v what_o i_o answer_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pass_v not_o out_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v not_o become_v catholik_o but_o because_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n and_o that_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o therefore_o we_o become_v catholik_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o which_o m._n abbot_n make_v a_o foul_a fumble_v but_o in_o fine_a can_v impeach_v it_o he_o say_v first_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o teach_v viz_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o become_v catholic_a but_o this_o he_o see_v to_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o he_o correct_v it_o himself_o present_o for_o i_o never_o say_v otherwise_o but_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o become_v catholik_o and_o my_o reason_n always_o be_v because_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v reach_v into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o give_v the_o second_o assault_n against_o it_o by_o aver_v that_o thereof_o it_o will_v ensue_v that_o one_o become_v catholic_a now_o a_o day_n otherwise_o then_o of_o old_a because_o than_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o communicate_v wâ—â—h_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o all_o and_o now_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o be_v not_o this_o a_o high_a point_n and_o a_o very_a great_a subtlety_n when_o one_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o do_v he_o not_o even_o then_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o or_o be_v there_o any_o time_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o one_o may_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o do_v not_o they_o that_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n i_o mean_v s._n austin_n and_o optatus_n make_v special_a instance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aswell_o as_o i_o do_v now_o to_o prove_v their_o society_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n s._n austin_n say_v of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v principal_o oppugn_v by_o the_o donatist_n that_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o with_o the_o chief_a apostolical_a chair_n need_v not_o care_n for_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o he_o and_o optatus_n speak_v just_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o i_o do_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o whole_a world_n do_v accord_n together_o with_o we_o in_o one_o society_n of_o communion_n note_v how_o in_o those_o old_a day_n by_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o prelatâ—_n in_o africa_n esteem_v themselves_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n abbot_n put_v forth_o a_o new_a case_n what_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v when_o arrianisme_n do_v overflowe_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o at_o least_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n one_o hold_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n m._n abbot_n be_v content_a to_o leave_v the_o donatist_n to_o dream_v awhile_o and_z flieth_z for_o advantage_n to_o the_o arrian_n but_o they_o will_v help_v he_o no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o donatist_n for_o though_o their_o heresy_n infect_v many_o city_n &_o country_n and_o draw_v many_o bishop_n to_o their_o party_n yet_o m._n abbot_n i_o think_v can_v hardly_o name_v i_o any_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n so_o whole_o possess_v with_o that_o arrianisme_n that_o it_o have_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o true_a believer_n in_o it_o that_o will_v not_o join_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o say_a arrian_n but_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o all_o other_o true_a believer_n the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o albeit_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o their_o congregation_n be_v schismatical_a yet_o there_o remain_v always_o in_o those_o country_n as_o there_o do_v now_o in_o england_n very_o many_o that_o do_v constant_o defend_v and_o embrace_v the_o roman_a religion_n the_o indian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o late_a time_n be_v convert_v yet_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v win_v unto_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o west_n and_o east_n indies_n by_o good_a priest_n franciscan_a friar_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n before_o any_o mission_n of_o jesuit_n be_v send_v into_o that_o heavenly_a harvest_n as_o the_o indian_a story_n do_v testify_v yea_o before_o their_o
society_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v if_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n shall_v be_v clean_o root_v out_o of_o many_o country_n for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v also_o continue_v in_o many_o beside_o rome_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o those_o country_n that_o retain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n shall_v also_o keep_v the_o old_a title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o then_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v preach_v and_o believe_v over_o all_o for_o no_o man_n hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v embrace_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o donatist_n i_o grant_v if_o they_o may_v have_v have_v their_o way_n will_v have_v oversow_v their_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o all_o country_n they_o lack_v not_o good_a will_v then_o no_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o to_o sow_v their_o cockle_n far_o &_o near_o but_o with_o all_o their_o toss_n and_o turmoyl_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o infect_v half_a africa_n only_o god_n send_v unto_o curse_a cow_n short_a horn_n and_o not_o yield_v such_o success_n to_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o vain_a man_n as_o to_o his_o own_o divine_a word_n when_o will_v m._n abbot_n take_v out_o this_o lesson_n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a not_o because_o it_o desire_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o real_o and_o actual_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o which_o the_o donatist_n protestants_n nor_o any_o other_o sectary_n be_v yet_o ever_o able_a to_o compass_v but_o must_v perforce_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o leave_v that_o singular_a privilege_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o five_o section_n w._n b._n the_o five_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n m._n abbot_n do_v propose_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o donatist_n hold_v there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n so_o the_o papist_n hold_v there_o can_v be_v none_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v mince_v out_o of_o the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v confute_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n receive_v of_o both_o catholic_n and_o sectary_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v life_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n sectary_n do_v attribute_v that_o salvation_n each_o unto_o their_o own_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o large_o prove_v have_v always_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a church_n wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o memorable_a sentence_n of_o s._n hierom_n write_v unto_o pope_n damasus_n i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n dilwio_fw-la hieronim_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la papam_fw-la ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudim_v tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la censocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la have_v domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comederit_fw-la profanus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o arâ—ha_fw-la noâ—_n non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peribit_fw-la regnante_fw-la dilwio_fw-la join_v in_o communion_n with_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n shall_v be_v drown_v when_o the_o flood_n do_v rise_v where_o be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n r._n ab_fw-la m._n bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o donatist_n to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n one_o must_v communicate_v with_o their_o church_n what_o then_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o resemblance_n stand_v good_a for_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n touch_v their_o church_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v untrue_o atttibute_v to_o their_o congregation_n that_o which_o be_v true_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o it_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n in_o that_o communion_n then_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o chief_n member_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o the_o chief_a member_n may_v aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v corrupt_v and_o wound_v notwithstanding_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n i_o regard_v not_o what_o humane_a estimation_n it_o have_v have_v for_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o place_n but_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o any_o other_o church_n if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o more_o 6._o aug_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eckl_n cap._n 6._o let_v they_o read_v it_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o saint_n austin_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n but_o they_o love_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o scripture_n he_o have_v out_o of_o jerome_n that_o he_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v with_o peter_n chair_n because_o upon_o that_o rock_n he_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v build_v and_o that_o he_o be_v profane_a and_o not_o of_o christ_n flock_n that_o out_o of_o that_o house_n do_v eat_v christ_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o further_o that_o he_o who_o dwell_v not_o in_o that_o ark_n shall_v be_v drown_v to_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o albeit_o jerome_n do_v join_v with_o damasus_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v join_v with_o liberius_n who_o he_o report_v to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n wherefore_o jerom_n do_v wary_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n catalogo_fw-la hiero._n in_o catalogo_fw-la in_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n he_o join_v with_o damasus_n yet_o no_o further_a than_o he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o signify_v by_o add_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n he_o will_v not_o have_v join_v with_o pope_n liberius_n because_o though_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o sit_v not_o in_o peter_n chair_n that_o be_v he_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o peter_n teach_v of_o s._n peter_n chair_n in_o rome_n wâ—_n deem_v the_o same_o as_o of_o s._n peter_n chair_n in_o antioch_n wherein_o then_o sit_v paulinus_n yet_o jerome_n there_o disclaim_v paulinus_n because_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n upon_o peter_n faith_n and_o confession_n it_o be_v that_o jerom_n know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v as_o erasmus_n upon_o that_o epistle_n very_o well_o note_v not_o upon_o rome_n for_o rome_n also_o may_v hap_v to_o degenerate_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o house_n wherein_o christ_n our_o paschall_n lamb_n must_v be_v eat_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n to_o save_v us._n so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n we_o will_v join_v with_o he_o but_o m._n bishop_n can_v show_v we_o no_o warrant_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a presumption_n w._n b._n albeit_o the_o resemblance_n be_v true_a because_o heretic_n in_o some_o thing_n be_v like_a unto_o true_a believer_n yeâ—_n it_o be_v nought_o worth_a because_o it_o make_v the_o catholik_o no_o more_o like_a to_o the_o donatist_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o sectary_n nay_o then_o unto_o the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o participation_n only_o there_o be_v that_o salvation_n which_o all_o sectary_n do_v vain_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o company_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o shall_v fail_v in_o matter_n in_o faith_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a not_o only_o by_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a approve_a ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a
the_o head_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o propose_v one_o similitude_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o donatist_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o force_n that_o if_o it_o be_v verify_v no_o upright_a judge_n can_v deny_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v donatist_n indeed_o this_o it_o be_v s._n austin_n optatus_n and_o all_o antiquity_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o those_o coast_n of_o africa_n where_o their_o party_n remain_v therefore_o whosoever_o maintain_v this_o error_n obstinate_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o no_o other_o article_n of_o belief_n he_o be_v a_o very_a donatist_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v uphold_v all_o the_o branch_n mention_v by_o m._n abbot_n or_o any_o other_o that_o any_o man_n else_o can_v produce_v if_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v perish_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v never_o be_v come_v a_o donatist_n the_o reason_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o he_o do_v not_o concord_n with_o they_o in_o that_o error_n for_o which_o they_o be_v christen_v by_o that_o name_n as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n it_o spring_v up_o before_o their_o day_n and_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o other_o which_o the_o donatist_n undertake_v to_o curry_v favour_n in_o that_o country_n where_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o by_o great_a personage_n now_o then_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o protestant_n do_v teach_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n save_v that_o it_o remain_v among_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o certain_a dark_a and_o unknown_a corner_n who_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v as_o true_a donatist_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o which_o m._n abbot_n perceive_v to_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o dunstable_n high_a way_n make_v as_o though_o the_o protestant_n never_o teach_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o have_v fail_v at_o any_o time_n but_o to_o have_v always_o even_o from_o gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n down_o to_o our_o day_n continue_v visible_o in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o blemish_v with_o some_o corruption_n yea_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o this_o seem_v strange_a be_v it_o not_o their_o common_a doctrine_n that_o from_o pope_n boniface_n his_o time_n that_o be_v for_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o antichrist_n with_o his_o band_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n god_n true_a church_n lie_v hide_v all_o that_o while_o invisible_a until_o friar_n luther_n cast_v of_o his_o frock_n couple_v himself_o with_o a_o nun_n and_o begin_v to_o set_v abroach_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n if_o m._n abbot_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o let_v he_o and_o the_o reader_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o turn_v to_o those_o author_n of_o our_o own_o country_n to_o omit_v other_o m._n parkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a page_n 331._o m._n fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o counterfeit_a catholic_a and_o against_o stapleton_n and_o m._n martial_a page_n 377._o m._n whitaker_n de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la contra_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la page_n 144._o m._n napper_n upon_o the_o revelation_n page_n 143._o &_o 126._o who_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n do_v open_o cry_v out_o that_o from_o pope_n boniface_n his_o reign_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n perish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o they_o make_v antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v devowr_v and_o ruin_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n according_a unto_o this_o opinion_n of_o those_o learned_a and_o famous_a pillar_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v common_o teach_v among_o they_o the_o protestant_n be_v donatist_n and_o worse_a than_o donatist_n for_o first_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v and_o in_o this_o they_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o for_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v perish_v in_o all_o place_n they_o themselves_o have_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o some_o face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o many_o city_n of_o africa_n and_o above_o 300_o bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n but_o the_o protestant_n ancient_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o so_o soar_v beat_v &_o utter_o blast_v that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o name_v one_o province_n where_o their_o religion_n have_v any_o bishop_n or_o flourish_v for_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n of_o that_o suppose_a defection_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n to_o avoid_v the_o open_a profession_n of_o that_o damnable_a donatism_n be_v fain_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a fantasy_n that_o forsooth_o the_o roman_a church_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o gross_a error_n and_o foul_a fault_n in_o their_o imagination_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v always_o the_o foundation_n entire_a though_o she_o build_v hay_n straw_n and_o stubble_n thereon_o well_o fare_v your_o hart_n gentle_a sir_n we_o be_v much_o behold_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o good_a opinion_n you_o have_v of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o church_n herself_o be_v so_o hart-whole_a and_o tolerable_a the_o member_n thereof_o be_v by_o you_o esteem_v so_o blasphemous_a &_o horrible_a why_o be_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n thereof_o only_o for_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n and_o for_o come_v into_o england_n to_o execute_v the_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a rite_n of_o priesthood_n make_v heinous_a traitor_n why_o be_v honest_a and_o otherwise_o harmless_a man_n for_o receive_v of_o priest_n and_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o old_a accustom_a manner_n most_o grievous_o punish_v by_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n land_n liberty_n and_o life_n how_o unreasonable_a and_o conscienceles_a man_n be_v you_o minister_n to_o cry_v out_o for_o so_o severe_a law_n and_o most_o bitter_a execution_n thereof_o against_o recusant_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o yourselves_o hold_v to_o be_v catholic_a if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a nature_n leave_v in_o you_o or_o spark_n of_o any_o kindness_n you_o shall_v rather_o entreat_v pardon_n for_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o who_o you_o now_o challenge_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lineal_o descend_v and_o in_o right_a of_o which_o descent_n you_o enjoy_v many_o high_a ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o rich_a benefice_n this_o in_o courtesy_n you_o ought_v rather_o to_o do_v then_o for_o humane_a &_o tolerable_a fault_n to_o incense_v the_o prince_n and_o state_n against_o us._n tolerable_a i_o say_v in_o the_o course_n of_o man_n law_n if_o almighty_a god_n will_v bear_v with_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v a_o christian_a man_n out_o of_o god_n catholic_a church_n as_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o opinion_n why_o shall_v earthly_a potentat_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o not_o rather_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v quiet_o in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o live_n which_o be_v rightful_o descend_v unto_o they_o from_o their_o predecessor_n man_n also_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n i_o can_v see_v how_o m._n abbot_n &_o all_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n can_v in_o equity_n require_v any_o recusant_n to_o be_v so_o high_o punish_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v good_a in_o all_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o though_o they_o think_v it_o in_o other_o of_o small_a moment_n to_o need_v reformation_n well_o though_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o favourable_a and_o indulgent_a to_o we_o yet_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n it_o be_v far_o of_o from_o be_v true_a and_o to_o my_o slender_a conceit_n it_o do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v prodigious_a how_o they_o can_v take_v that_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o right_a church_n who_o head_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o sacrifice_n and_o common_a service_n idolatry_n who_o sacrament_n sacrilegious_a superstition_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n blasphemy_n their_o pastor_n beast_n fox_n and_o swine_n as_o m._n abbot_n here_o out_o of_o his_o little_a civility_n term_v they_o brief_o
and_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o another_o manner_n for_o i_o do_v in_o one_o chapter_n join_v issue_n with_o m._n abbot_n therein_o and_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o good_a against_o any_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n be_v much_o more_o suitable_a even_o unto_o the_o very_a true_a text_n of_o tke_v bible_n than_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o by_o conference_n of_o our_o doctrine_n word_n by_o word_n and_o sentence_n by_o sentence_n with_o the_o very_a word_n and_o sentence_n of_o holy_a write_v but_o to_o prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v catholic_a we_o take_v another_o course_n and_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_z doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o have_v flourish_v in_o most_o christian_a country_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v teach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v which_o m._n abbot_n must_v perform_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o wise_a man_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v catholik_o even_o by_o his_o own_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o epistle_n and_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n here_o when_o he_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o catholic_a faith_n before_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o the_o faith_n be_v name_v catholic_a now_o no_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o by_o trace_v out_o that_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v people_v all_o christian_a nation_n which_o m._n abbot_n not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o protestants_n faith_n do_v return_v the_o same_o question_n to_o i_o and_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o namely_o for_o that_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o as_o he_o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n toâ—um_fw-la bell._n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la aâ—b_fw-la apud_fw-la â—ath_n toâ—um_fw-la and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n albeit_o m._n abbot_n will_v not_o at_o my_o request_n do_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o right_a to_o himself_o as_o to_o satisfy_v my_o just_a demand_n he_o have_v before_o also_o undertake_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v at_o his_o instance_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n there_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o most_o christian_n country_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a renown_a father_n of_o the_o very_a same_o age_n i_o will_v bring_v he_o in_o more_o authentik_a evidence_n for_o this_o issue_n than_o will_v be_v the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o grecia_n armenia_n ethiopia_n russia_n and_o such_o like_a schismatical_a and_o err_a congregation_n which_o m._n abbot_n here_o demand_v as_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o paragraffe_v or_o division_n where_o that_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o but_o honest_a sir_n why_o do_v you_o by_o the_o way_n so_o wound_v your_o credit_n in_o misalleadge_v that_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n word_n do_v he_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v say_v that_o the_o supremac_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v no_o warning_n serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v you_o cite_v your_o author_n sincere_o if_o this_o be_v the_o shuffle_n wherein_o your_o best_a skill_n consist_v the_o reader_n in_o deed_n have_v great_a need_n to_o look_v well_o to_o your_o finger_n card._n bellarmine_n both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principalle_v head_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v there_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v any_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o he_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v a_o most_o probable_a opinion_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o supremacy_n as_o a_o dependent_a thereupon_o now_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o a_o other_o place_n of_o card._n bellarmin_n he_o you_o say_v shall_v free_v we_o from_o need_n to_o travel_v for_o this_o proof_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o english_a faith_n have_v be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o who_o say_v that_o though_o one_o only_a province_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o the_o same_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n whereupon_o m._n abbot_n infer_v that_o to_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o be_v be_v that_o which_o once_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n now_o with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o m._n bishop_n say_v he_o be_v chook_v already_o behold_v the_o babble_n of_o this_o vain_a man_n first_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o ease_v he_o any_o whitt_n at_o all_o from_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o say_v upon_o supposition_n si_fw-la sola_fw-la una_fw-la provincia_fw-la retineret_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la if_o one_o only_o province_n keep_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o then_o it_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_a yet_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v cleerlie_o show_v to_o have_v be_v spread_v in_o time_n past_a over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o will_v be_v account_v catholic_a have_v be_v before_o at_o lest_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o this_o stake_n how_o unwilling_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o either_o show_n that_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v receive_v all_o christendom_n over_o or_o else_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v catholic_a come_v of_o then_o gentle_a sir_n fly_v not_o from_o the_o point_n seek_v not_o to_o hide_v your_o head_n in_o a_o corner_n but_o perform_v that_o piece_n of_o service_n brave_o and_o then_o hardly_o talk_v of_o chook_v m._n bishop_n but_o to_o avouch_v that_o m._n bishop_n be_v chook_v already_o long_o before_o any_o proof_n thereof_o be_v bring_v with_o only_o hear_v you_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v too_o too_o childish_a and_o full_a of_o dote_a vanity_n i_o find_v fault_n with_o m._n abbot_n for_o shuffle_a and_o flit_a from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o particular_a person_n that_o inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n because_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v catholic_a and_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n albeit_o their_o person_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o country_n or_o city_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v shuffle_v amiss_o for_o we_o for_o that_o he_o have_v shuffle_v we_o from_o bâ—ing_v catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o a_o foul_a fault_n in_o argue_v to_o change_v the_o term_n and_o to_o flit_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o take_v the_o person_n that_o inhabit_v rome_n there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o faith_n then_o there_o be_v between_o a_o fox_n and_o a_o fearnebrake_n final_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o his_o shuffle_n will_v yield_v we_o but_o a_o bad_a game_n if_o i_o cut_v not_o wise_o and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a card_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v sâ—rely_o leâ—se_v all_o well_o gentle_a sir_n see_v you_o confess_v yourself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o cunning_a shuffler_n and_o give_v i_o so_o fair_a warning_n of_o it_o before_o hand_n i_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o shuffle_v your_o card_n after_o you_o or_o else_o will_v cut_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o your_o skill_n in_o pack_v shall_v stand_v you_o in_o little_a steed_n if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v about_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o by_o
any_o good_a order_n yet_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n as_o sensible_a and_o perspicuous_a as_o his_o perplex_a proceed_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v gather_v into_o the_o first_o place_n what_o he_o have_v scatter_o dispute_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v answer_n to_o that_o second_o i_o will_v confirm_v our_o part_n last_o i_o will_v examine_v how_o sufficient_o he_o have_v answer_v my_o former_a argument_n make_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o m._n abbot_n first_o argument_n against_o the_o primacye_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a as_o scholar_n do_v use_v to_o speak_v from_o authority_n negativelie_a which_o kind_n of_o reason_v though_o among_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v hold_v for_o currant_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o allow_v not_o of_o it_o who_o hold_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v not_o want_v judgement_n he_o shall_v not_o so_o confident_o have_v use_v such_o kind_n of_o argument_n against_o us._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o epistle_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o such_o this_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o insufficient_a argument_n even_o in_o the_o way_n of_o protestant_n for_o albeit_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n epistle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v record_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v alike_o true_a wherefore_o any_o thing_n write_v in_o any_o parcel_n thereof_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n epistle_n but_o m._n abbot_n urge_v in_o this_o manner_n s._n paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v that_o their_o privilege_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n not_o of_o all_o matter_n but_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o some_o important_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o tribulation_n which_o he_o may_v well_o do_v without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o church_n beside_o neither_o m._n abbot_n not_o any_o man_n else_o i_o think_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o all_o that_o epistle_n do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o treat_v of_o bishop_n or_o church_n government_n wherefore_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n minister_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n supremacy_n let_v it_o for_o this_o time_n suffice_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v else_o where_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n for_o a_o person_n of_o excellency_n and_o his_o superior_a as_o the_o holy_a learned_a doctor_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o his_o word_n then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n 1.18_o gallat_n 1.18_o and_o tarry_v with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n that_o go_v up_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v s._n peter_n be_v not_o of_o curiosity_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o praedicationis_fw-la as_o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 23._o paulus_n sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la narrat_fw-la ascendit_fw-la hierosolymam_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la petri_n causa_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o turc_n scilicet_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o praedicationis_fw-la tertullian_n take_v it_o s._n chrysostome_n sanctos_fw-la chrysostome_n chrysostomus_n superillum_fw-la locum_fw-la vi_n les_fw-fr quemad_a â—odum_fw-la illis_fw-la tribuit_fw-la congruentem_fw-la honorem_fw-la neque_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la ducit_fw-la scipsum_fw-la illis_fw-la meliorem_fw-la verum_fw-la ne_fw-la parem_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la putat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la profectione_n liquet_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quomodo_fw-la loqui_fw-la solent_fw-la quiinvisunt_fw-la magnas_fw-la urbes_fw-la vel_fw-la viros_fw-la sanctos_fw-la out_o of_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n collect_v that_o it_o be_v to_o see_v and_o to_o visit_v peter_n as_o a_o person_n of_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n and_o upon_o s._n johns_n habendam_fw-la johns_n chrysost_o hom_n 87._o in_o joannem_fw-la petrus_n os_fw-la erat_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o princeps_fw-la &_o vertex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la coetus_fw-la propterea_fw-la &_o paulus_n eum_fw-la preter_fw-la alios_fw-la visùrus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la simul_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la tam_fw-la ei_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la habendam_fw-la gospel_n add_v another_o cause_n of_o that_o visit_n to_o have_v be_v to_o certify_v saint_n peter_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v meet_v acceperat_fw-la meet_v ambros_n in_o 1_o cap._n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la dignum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la cuperet_fw-la videre_fw-la petrum_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la erat_fw-la inter_fw-la apostolos_fw-la cvi_fw-la delegaverat_fw-la saluator_fw-la curam_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la non_fw-la utique_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la disceret_fw-la quia_fw-la iam_fw-la ab_fw-la auctore_fw-la didicerit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la petrus_n fuerat_fw-la instructus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la affectum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la sciret_fw-la petrus_n illi_fw-la datam_fw-la licentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la acceperat_fw-la meet_v that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v covett_v to_o see_v s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v comit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o who_o have_v before_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o same_o master_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v but_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o apostleshipp_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n may_v know_v the_o same_o commission_n to_o be_v give_v to_o s._n paul_n of_o preach_v which_o he_o have_v before_o receive_v etc._n receive_v hieronimi_fw-la epla_fw-la 89._o denique_fw-la tantae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la petrus_n fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la paulus_n in_fw-la epistola_fw-la sva_fw-la scripserit_fw-la deinde_fw-la post_fw-la annos_fw-la tres_fw-la veni_fw-la hierosoliman_n videre_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n hierome_n say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n s._n peter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v he_o tribuit_fw-la he_o theodoret_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la rursus_fw-la pauli_n virtutem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la etenim_fw-la cum_fw-la humana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la indigeret_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la universorum_fw-la deo_fw-la eam_fw-la ante_fw-la accepisset_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principi_fw-la quem_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la honorem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la theodoret_n thus_o when_o s._n paul_n need_v no_o instruction_n of_o man_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o he_o nevertheless_o defer_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o ptince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v due_a intueri_fw-la due_a theophilactus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la abijt_fw-la non_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la sed_fw-la solo_fw-la visendi_fw-la study_v honoranseum_fw-la maiorem_fw-la se_fw-la &_o notat_fw-la ibidem_fw-la verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significare_fw-la cum_fw-la obseruatione_n intueri_fw-la theophilact_fw-mi s._n paul_n desire_v to_o see_v s._n peter_n as_o a_o personage_n great_a than_o himself_o and_o go_v up_o with_o reverence_n to_o behold_v he_o by_o the_o record_n of_o all_o these_o ancient_a father_n s._n paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v s._n peter_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o extraordinary_a vocation_n that_o have_v get_v his_o approbation_n he_o may_v without_o contradiction_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o other_o now_o to_o m._n abbot_n second_o argument_n which_o be_v yet_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a s._n john_n do_v honour_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n 3_o apoc._n 2._o &_o 3_o write_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o speak_v of_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n ergo_fw-la what_o you_o please_v a_o mess_n of_o plum_n pottage_n if_o you_o will_v for_o this_o pleasant_a jester_n rather_o than_o disputer_n have_v this_o sophism_n so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o sorry_a argument_n s._n john_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
heavenly_a building_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o chief_a fundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n yet_o next_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v place_v saint_n peter_n and_o have_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n build_v his_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o give_v he_o firm_a and_o infallible_a authority_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v rely_v for_o final_a resolution_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o manner_n which_o do_v necessary_o appartayne_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o cursory_a exposition_n of_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o i_o derive_v that_o our_o saviour_n bestow_v upon_o s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a place_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o it_o shall_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o 6_o i_o may_v add_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o position_n out_o of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n how_o our_o bless_a lord_n sever_a saint_n peter_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o intimate_v how_o s._n peter_n love_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o give_v to_o he_o as_o head_n pastor_n the_o charge_n of_o both_o his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o all_o christian_n aswell_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n to_o be_v by_o he_o instruct_v rule_v and_o govern_v as_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n be_v feed_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o shepherd_n which_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n testimony_n do_v very_o plain_o confirm_v saint_n peter_n supremacy_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n yet_o this_o though_o it_o be_v most_o pregnant_a among_o the_o rest_n i_o then_o omit_v because_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v there_o at_o the_o full_a i_o touch_v also_o a_o three_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n shall_v never_o fail_v in_o confirm_v of_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n luke_n where_o our_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v 22._o luca_n 22._o satan_n have_v require_v to_o have_v you_o for_o to_o sift_v as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n where_o upon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o repair_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o resolution_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o and_o be_v bind_v thereby_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o first_o text_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o this_o section_n for_o the_o other_o i_o will_v only_o note_v some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o very_a same_o explication_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o deduction_n that_o i_o make_v here_o by_o their_o authority_n approve_v because_o m._n abbot_n do_v here_o very_o hot_o call_v for_o such_o testimony_n and_o seem_v so_o earnest_o set_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o give_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n at_o least_o the_o quotation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o then_o small_a doubt_n but_o he_o will_v present_o be_v satisfy_v if_o there_o be_v such_o honesty_n in_o he_o as_o he_o make_v show_v of_o well_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o good_a reader_n content_n i_o will_v give_v he_o more_o than_o he_o demand_v that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o their_o word_n also_o in_o the_o text_n cuigitur_fw-la text_n origenes_n in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n petro_n cum_fw-la summa_fw-la rerum_fw-la de_fw-la pascendis_fw-la ovibus_fw-la traderetur_fw-la &_o super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la velut_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la fundaretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nullius_fw-la confessio_fw-la virtutis_fw-la alterius_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la nisi_fw-la charitas_fw-la cuigitur_fw-la to_o begin_v origen_n say_v when_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o supreme_a power_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v comit_v to_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o no_o other_o virtue_n then_o of_o charity_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o svas_fw-la he_o cipri_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n petro_n post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicit_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la super_fw-la illum_fw-la unum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la mandat_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la s._n cyprian_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o upon_o he_o alone_o do_v build_v his_o church_n in_o both_o these_o sentence_n be_v link_v two_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o concern_v saint_n peter_n supremacy_n gubernaret_fw-la supremacy_n ambros_n 10._o in_o lucam_n cap._n 24._o contristatur_fw-la quia_fw-la tertio_fw-la interrogatur_fw-la amas_fw-la i_o iâ—_n enim_fw-la interrogatur_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la sed_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la dubitabat_fw-la qui_fw-la interrogabat_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la disceret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la doceret_fw-la quem_fw-la elevandus_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la amoris_fw-la svi_fw-la nobis_fw-la velut_fw-la vicarium_fw-la relinquebat_fw-la &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ideo_fw-la quia_fw-la solus_fw-la profitetur_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antefertur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la tertio_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la iam_fw-la diligis_fw-la meâ—_n sed_fw-la amas_fw-la i_o interrogavit_fw-la &_o iam_fw-la non_fw-la agnos_fw-la ut_fw-la primo_fw-la quodam_fw-la lacte_fw-la pascendos_fw-la nec_fw-la oviculas_fw-la ut_fw-la secundo_fw-la sed_fw-la oves_fw-la pascere_fw-la iubetur_fw-la perfectiores_fw-la ut_fw-la perfectior_fw-la gubernaret_fw-la saint_n ambrose_n our_o lord_n not_o to_o learn_v himself_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o do_v ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n will_v leave_v we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o his_o love_n for_o so_o thou_o have_v simon_n son_n of_o john_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n peter_n testify_v his_o affection_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o alone_o make_v that_o profession_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n that_o the_o perfect_a sort_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o he_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a behold_v sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o saint_n peter_n etc._n peter_n chrisost_n homil_n 1._o de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la post_fw-la tantum_fw-la malum_fw-la iterum_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la priorem_fw-la honorem_fw-la revehit_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la primatum_fw-la gubernationém_fw-la que_fw-la ipsi_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la tradidic_fw-la chrisost_n homil_n 80._o in_o joannem_fw-la cum_fw-la magna_fw-la christus_fw-la petro_n communicasset_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la curam_fw-la demandasset_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v by_o christ_n commit_v to_o s._n peter_n see_v he_o also_o in_o his_o last_o homily_n upon_o s._n johns_n gospel_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o priesthood_n who_o tradit_fw-la who_o theophil_n cap._n 21._o joannis_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la onium_fw-la praefecturam_fw-la petro_n committit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la alij_fw-la sed_fw-la huic_fw-la tradit_fw-la theophi_n lact_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n do_v follow_v say_v christ_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o none_o else_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n christus_fw-la world_n leo_fw-la sermo_fw-la 3._o the_o assump_n de_fw-fr toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la unus_fw-la petrus_n eligitur_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o universarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la vocationi_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n â—unctisque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la patribuâ—_n praeponatur_fw-la ut_fw-la quamuis_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la mulâ—â—_n sacerdotes_fw-la sint_fw-la multiquâ—_n pastor_n omnes_fw-la tamen_fw-la proprie_fw-la regat_fw-la petrus_n quos_fw-la principaliter_fw-la regit_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la s._n leo_n among_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_a only_a peter_n be_v choose_v who_o be_v place_v over_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o albeit_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n yet_o peter_n do_v rule_v all_o they_o proper_o over_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v rule_v principal_o observe_v the_o rule_n over_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n est_fw-la peter_n eucherius_n lugier_n in_o vigilia_fw-la s._n petri._n dicit_fw-la ei_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la prius_fw-la agnos_fw-la deinde_fw-la oves_fw-la commisit_fw-la ei_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la pastorem_fw-la sed_fw-la pastorum_fw-la pastorem_fw-la eum_fw-la constituit_fw-la pascit_fw-la igitur_fw-la petrus_n agnos_fw-la pascit_fw-la &_o oves_fw-la pascit_fw-la filios_fw-la pascit_fw-la &_o matres_fw-la regit_fw-la
1._o reg_n li._n 6._o cap._n 3._o gregory_n yea_o and_o s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o another_o matter_n thus_o that_o which_o never_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o say_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n which_o show_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o nothing_o concern_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o matter_n then_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n again_o be_v m._n abbot_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v woman_n and_o child_n bound_v and_o loose_v all_o a_o like_a perhaps_o in_o the_o protestant_n church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o us._n yet_o that_o power_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o benefitt_a of_o the_o whole_a though_o the_o charge_n and_o administration_n thereof_o be_v not_o commit_v and_o give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o s._n austin_n he_o say_v 13._o aug_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dominiser_fw-fr 13._o that_o the_o name_n peter_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o by_o that_o figure_n he_o may_v signify_v the_o church_n because_o christ_n be_v petra_fw-la the_o rock_n therefore_o peter_n be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n so_o m._n abbot_n well_o let_v all_o this_o be_v true_a what_o be_v this_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o saint_n peter_n to_o have_v have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n derive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o may_v represent_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n tho_o m._n abbot_n think_v it_o policy_n to_o suppress_v it_o apostolorum_fw-la principatum_fw-la tenens_fw-la s._n peter_n hold_v the_o principality_n among_o the_o apostle_n all_o this_o make_v much_o for_o s._n peter_n pre-eminence_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o nothing_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o he_o but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v impart_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o understand_v so_o judicious_a a_o doctor_n word_n as_o s._n austin_n be_v after_o that_o childish_a manner_n thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v after_o this_o new_a gloss_n all_o my_o people_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o contain_v also_o all_o christ_n people_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n after_o m._n abbot_n exposition_n must_v be_v christ_n do_v build_v all_o his_o people_n upon_o all_o his_o people_n one_o may_v very_o well_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o foundation_n upon_o who_o christ_n may_v lay_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o how_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n pass_v i_o think_v all_o understanding_n 165._o epistola_fw-la 165._o but_o s._n austin_n elsewhere_o say_v m._n abbot_n have_v these_o word_n to_o s._n peter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o so_o that_o s._n peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o effectual_o but_o rather_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o aug._n in_o psal_n 108._o câ—cione_fw-la 1._o as_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o the_o like_a place_n do_v express_v in_o this_o manner_n cvius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ille_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la gestasse_fw-la personam_fw-la propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o discipulis_fw-la habuit_fw-la the_o person_n of_o which_o church_n peter_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o figure_n to_o have_v represent_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n that_o he_o have_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o dominici_fw-la aug._n quaest_n ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testam_fw-la quaest_a 75_o saluator_fw-la cum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o petro_n dari_fw-la iubet_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la â—xoluisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la erant_fw-la omnes_fw-la causa_fw-la magisterij_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o post_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la continentur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la enim_fw-la constituit_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la eorum_fw-la ut_fw-la pastor_n esset_fw-la gregis_fw-la dominici_fw-la when_o our_o saviour_n command_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v pay_v for_o all_o for_o like_a as_o in_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o master_n so_o after_o he_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o peter_n for_o he_o constitute_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n we_o gather_v that_o s._n peter_n sometime_o do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o he_o be_v head_n and_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o as_o a_o king_n do_v in_o some_o case_n represent_v a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v so_o for_o of_o from_o disproove_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n that_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o withal_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austen_n to_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o private_a person_n or_o as_o a_o public_a magistrate_n that_o which_o please_v our_o saviour_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o private_a person_n be_v proper_a to_o himself_o and_o continue_v no_o long_o than_o he_o live_v but_o that_o which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o public_a magistrate_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n like_o as_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v hold_v as_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o descend_v always_o after_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n now_o to_o our_o purpose_n s._n austin_n when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v give_v he_o true_o and_o actual_o but_o do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o not_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a use_n but_o for_o the_o benefitt_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o give_v in_o remainder_n for_o ever_o unto_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v in_o the_o full_a and_o best_a sort_n that_o can_v be_v have_v thus_o answer_v all_o m._n abbot_n objection_n and_o declare_v how_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o special_a rock_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n and_o how_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o every_o constant_a christian_a may_v be_v call_v rock_n one_o truth_n not_o destroy_v but_o rather_o fortifie_v the_o other_o i_o now_o come_v to_o clear_v that_o imputation_n of_o dishonesty_n which_o m._n abbot_n will_v with_o no_o great_a honesty_n have_v cast_v on_o i_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v m._n abbot_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o i_o belie_v the_o father_n therein_o and_o do_v avouch_v peremptory_o that_o never_o any_o of_o they_o so_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n well_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o of_o we_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o honest_a man_n of_o his_o word_n i_o do_v here_o omit_v the_o manifold_a deduction_n in_o this_o chapter_n before_o mention_v and_o will_v add_v one_o more_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n word_n by_o m._n abbot_n himself_o last_v before_o cite_v thus_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v to_o be_v say_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v speak_v to_o s._n perer_n as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o s._n austin_n approve_v by_o m._n abbot_n himself_o therefore_o these_o very_a word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v unto_o all_o s._n peter_n successor_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v prove_v it_o follow_v evidentlie_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o take_v both_o they_o for_o the_o same_o
rome_n be_v very_o worthy_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n fervour_n in_o faith_n constancy_n in_o suffering_n &_o great_a learning_n above_o thirty_o of_o they_o in_o a_o rue_n shed_v their_o blood_n most_o valiant_o in_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n many_o of_o they_o that_o live_v after_o be_v very_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o leo_n the_o great_a gregory_n the_o great_a damasus_n innocentius_n gelasius_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o let_v pass_v very_o many_o among_o they_o of_o exceed_v religious_a holy_a and_o exemplar_n life_n who_o if_o one_o will_v parallel_v with_o the_o protestant_n chief_a governor_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n what_o odds_o between_o they_o will_v be_v find_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o discreet_a reader_n judgement_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o some_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o live_v so_o godly_a &_o virtuous_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v though_o m._n abbot_n proof_n thereof_o take_v up_o of_o a_o hearsay_n out_o of_o m._n watsons_n quidlibet_n or_o quodlibet_n be_v too_o too_o simple_a yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n many_o time_n to_o serve_v himself_o of_o evil_a instrument_n to_o do_v very_o good_a office_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n in_o christ_n day_n be_v very_o bad_a man_n yet_o our_o saviour_n himself_o command_v the_o common_a people_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o obey_v they_o because_o they_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n it_o please_v god_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n though_o their_o life_n be_v naught_o 51._o aug_n co_fw-la eras_fw-la petil_n e._n 2._o ca._n 51._o s._n austin_n have_v a_o passage_n to_o petilianus_n the_o donatist_n one_o of_o m._n abbot_n cousin_n so_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o for_o the_o clear_n thereof_o thus_o he_o greet_v he_o and_o in_o he_o m._n abbot_n facere_fw-la quare_fw-la appellas_fw-la cathedram_fw-la pestilen_v â—â—e_z cathedram_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la si_fw-mi propter_fw-la homines_fw-la quos_fw-la putas_fw-la legem_fw-la loqui_fw-la &_o non_fw-la facere_fw-la nunquid_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la propter_fw-la pharisaeos_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la ait_fw-la dicunt_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la sedebant_fw-la ullam_fw-la fecit_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la nun_n illam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la moysi_n commendavit_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la seruato_fw-la cathedra_fw-la honore_fw-la redarguit_fw-la dicens_fw-la super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la moysi_n sedent_fw-la quod_fw-la dicunt_fw-la facite_fw-la secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la nolite_fw-la facere_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n of_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n if_o for_o the_o man_n sake_n that_o sit_v in_o it_o what_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o pharise_n sake_n any_o wrong_n to_o the_o chair_n wherein_o they_o sit_v do_v he_o not_o commend_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n &_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o chair_n reproove_v the_o man_n say_n they_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o which_o they_o say_v do_v you_o but_o do_v not_o according_a to_o their_o work_n these_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v well_o consider_v you_o will_v not_o for_o the_o man_n who_o you_o backbite_v blaspheme_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a wherewith_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v and_o in_o another_o place_n into_o that_o pedigree_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o s._n peter_n unto_o anastasius_n dissipetur_fw-la aug._n epist_n 165._o in_o illum_fw-la autem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la ducitur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la petro_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la anastasium_n qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la eandem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la sedet_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la penilla_fw-la tempora_fw-la surrepsisset_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeiudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o innocentibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la providens_fw-la ait_fw-la de_fw-la praepositis_fw-la malu_fw-la quae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la facite_fw-la quae_fw-la autem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la facere_fw-la nolite_fw-la dicunt_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ut_fw-la certa_fw-la sit_fw-la spes_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la collocata_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tempestate_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la schismatis_fw-la dissipetur_fw-la who_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n albeit_o some_o traitor_n have_v creep_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v prejudice_v or_o hurt_v the_o church_n and_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n provide_v say_v of_o evil_a prelate_n do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v for_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o that_o the_o faith_n full_a may_v have_v assure_v confidence_n which_o place_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o our_o lord_n by_o no_o tempest_n of_o sacrilegious_a schism_n can_v be_v disappoint_v behold_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n then_o that_o in_o doubt_n of_o religion_n recourse_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o resolution_n and_o last_o that_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v take_v such_o order_n for_o their_o sure_a direction_n of_o other_o in_o the_o right_a way_n that_o though_o some_o traitor_n or_o evil_a man_n shall_v creep_v into_o that_o chair_n yet_o every_o good_a christian_a may_v for_o ever_o repose_v assure_v confidence_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n m._n abbot_n stale_a jest_n of_o the_o pope_n sit_v down_o in_o a_o chair_n when_o he_o be_v to_o define_v a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o as_o a_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a imagination_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o simple_a to_o think_v that_o the_o only_o sit_v down_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o chair_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a help_n to_o define_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a question_n but_o to_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la as_o it_o be_v term_v have_v a_o far_a other_o meaning_n among_o catholic_a doctor_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o declare_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o learned_a divine_a may_v write_v many_o large_a discourse_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n and_o make_v goodly_a commentary_n upon_o sundry_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o they_o have_v do_v in_o which_o his_o work_n he_o have_v no_o further_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o another_o private_a doctor_n of_o the_o same_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n have_v may_v as_o a_o man_n mistake_v something_n and_o be_v deceive_v but_o when_o as_o chief_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o come_v to_o define_v any_o deep_a question_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o he_o have_v through_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n prayer_n assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o to_o cause_v that_o matter_n to_o be_v du_o sift_v and_o consider_v of_o by_o learned_a divine_n according_a to_o the_o importance_n and_o difficulty_n thereof_o either_o by_o the_o assistance_n only_o of_o his_o own_o ordinary_a council_n in_o his_o courto_o of_o rome_n if_o the_o question_n be_v but_o ordinary_a or_o if_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n and_o do_v concern_v a_o whole_a nation_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o national_a or_o general_a council_n and_o final_o after_o such_o mature_a advice_n take_v to_o give_v his_o sentence_n and_o to_o determine_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n can_v never_o err_v when_o he_o come_v for_o the_o information_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o define_v any_o doubtful_a question_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v judicial_o after_o due_a examination_n the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o sentence_n we_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o learning_n wisdom_n or_o godliness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o chair_n as_o m._n abbot_n dream_v who_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n may_v err_v and_o do_v amiss_o but_o unto_o our_o saviour_n provident_a foresight_n and_o unto_o the_o most_o assure_a verity_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o prayer_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n can_v never_o fail_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o which_o truth_n m._n abbot_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o reason_n fall_v a_o rail_n at_o his_o own_o misconceit_n of_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o drunken_a man_n dream_n which_o if_o he_o himself_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v so_o who_o can_v let_v he_o to_o term_v his_o own_o dream_n as_o he_o listen_v many_o man_n of_o a_o more_o sober_a and_o advise_v spirit_n can_v easy_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n which_o he_o will_v have_v toss_v and_o to_o the_o world_n end_n incorrupt_a in_o doctrine_n &_o
church_n of_o rome_n nor_o make_v any_o comparison_n in_o matter_n of_o high_a nature_n but_o all_o this_o be_v devise_v and_o thrust_v in_o out_o of_o the_o fecundity_n of_o m._n abbot_n understanding_n yet_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o s._n cyprian_n may_v mean_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n have_v no_o loss_n authority_n to_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n fault_n then_o any_o other_o bishop_n yea_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o ensue_v that_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n not_o inferior_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o time_n past_a in_o our_o own_o country_n when_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o now_o in_o france_n man_n can_v appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o ordinary_a court_n of_o their_o own_o country_n without_o special_a licence_n and_o yet_o in_o far_o great_a matter_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o next_o objection_n which_o be_v thus_o propound_v by_o m._n abbot_n r._n ab_fw-la 21_o the_o african_a council_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a sea_n 6._o council_n afric_n cap._n 6._o and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o they_o term_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a sea_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o yea_o when_o zozimus_fw-la bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la challenge_v the_o same_o by_o a_o forge_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 101._o ibid._n can_v 101._o those_o african_a bishop_n for_o the_o disprove_v thereof_o send_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n for_o authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o council_n wherein_o they_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o write_v to_o celestinus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o their_o matter_n 105._o ibid_fw-la can_n 105._o and_o forbid_v all_o appeal_n save_v to_o their_o own_o counsel_n excommunicate_v they_o that_o presume_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n 92._o ibid._n can_v 92._o and_o in_o this_o recusancy_n of_o subjection_n they_o continue_v afterward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n until_o eulalius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n submit_v the_o same_o to_o pope_n boniface_n w._n b._n this_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o fact_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v be_v very_o often_o in_o all_o protestant_n mouth_n and_o writing_n therefore_o i_o will_v more_o particular_o examine_v it_o and_o make_v somewhat_o a_o long_o stay_v upon_o it_o m._n abbot_n commit_v two_o fault_n in_o his_o first_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n the_o former_a of_o ignorance_n in_o that_o he_o do_v apply_v that_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n their_o own_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a who_o though_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o primat_n be_v in_o all_o other_o country_n yet_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v that_o statlie_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o primacy_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n his_o other_o fault_n be_v a_o audacious_a aver_v they_o to_o deny_v that_o bishop_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o of_o which_o in_o that_o canon_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n but_o the_o plain_a contrary_n be_v therein_o imply_v for_o they_o there_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o metropolitan_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v be_v no_o puritan_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o province_n in_o the_o 101_o canon_n which_o m._n abbot_n do_v allege_v in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o over_o reach_v also_o not_o a_o little_a for_o whereas_o those_o bishop_n do_v humble_o request_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o grant_v deputy_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v they_o he_o say_v they_o will_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v at_o all_o in_o their_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n cite_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n canon_n 92_o there_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsification_n for_o whereas_o that_o council_n do_v forbid_v only_o priest_n and_o deacons_n &_o other_o inferior_a person_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n m._n abbot_n say_v they_o forbid_v all_o appeal_n whereas_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o bishop_n of_o who_o principal_o the_o question_n be_v but_o leave_v that_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v how_o corrupt_o m._n abbot_n cite_v his_o author_n and_o how_o little_a conscience_n he_o make_v to_o deceive_v his_o silly_a reader_n that_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v now_o to_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o the_o 101_o canon_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o well_o consider_v do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o those_o african_a bishope_n then_o infirm_a it_o for_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o appellation_n may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o africa_n or_o any_o other_o country_n unto_o rome_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o they_o do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o therein_o that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v perceive_v their_o great_a affection_n and_o humble_a obedience_n unto_o the_o same_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o not_o find_v in_o their_o own_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n that_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o legate_n instruction_n desire_a respite_n to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o the_o best_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n promise_v obedience_n these_o be_v their_o word_n these_o thing_n that_o out_o of_o the_o say_a instruction_n be_v allege_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n confidimus_fw-la concilium_fw-la carthag_n nomine_fw-la sextum_fw-la ordine_fw-la 5._o n._n 4._o ista_fw-la nos_fw-la tamen_fw-la tantisper_fw-la seruatioros_fw-la ut_fw-la anteal_n dixi_fw-la donec_fw-la integra_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la veniant_fw-la profitemâ—r_fw-la petendus_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la litteris_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o venerabilis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romanae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bonifacius_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la dignetur_fw-la ad_fw-la memoratas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la alâ—quos_fw-la mittere_fw-la qui_fw-la eadem_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la praedicti_fw-la niceni_n concilij_fw-la secundum_fw-la eius_fw-la possint_fw-la scripta_fw-la proffer_v in_o epistola_fw-la concilij_fw-la ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la cap._n 101._o quod_fw-la donec_fw-la fiant_fw-la hac_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o commonitorio_n supradicto_fw-la nobis_fw-la allegata_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la appellationibus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la probationem_fw-la seruaturos_fw-la esse_fw-la profitemur_fw-la &_o beatitu_fw-la inem_fw-la tuam_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la adiuturam_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la confidimus_fw-la unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &c_n &c_n &_o of_o priest_n cause_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n we_o do_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o observe_v until_o due_a trial_n of_o those_o canon_n be_v make_v &_o trust_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o your_o holiness_n will_v help_v we_o thereunto_o if_o those_o reverend_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o protestant_n they_o will_v have_v soon_o answer_v as_o m._n abbot_n here_o untrulie_o report_v they_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o have_v will_v he_o to_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n and_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o africa_n but_o they_o contrariwise_o promise_v obedience_n until_o true_a trial_n be_v make_v which_o argue_v that_o the_o custom_n before_o be_v for_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o to_o be_v continue_v until_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o that_o axiom_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n keep_v his_o possession_n until_o good_a proof_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o quia_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la second_o when_o those_o reverend_a father_n have_v receive_v copy_n from_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n wherein_o be_v not_o contain_v any_o canon_n for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n they_o certify_v the_o same_o in_o these_o submissive_a word_n praefato_fw-la debito_fw-la salutationis_fw-la officio_fw-la impendio_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la &c_n &c_n tatis_fw-la cap._n 105._o prafato_n it_o aque_fw-la debita_fw-la salutationis_fw-la officio_fw-la impendio_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ad_fw-la vestras_fw-la aures_fw-la hinc_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la facilius_fw-la admit_v tatis_fw-la the_o
that_o privilege_n of_o principality_n and_o that_o in_o government_n as_o by_o many_o circumstance_n of_o that_o council_n i_o have_v once_o already_o prove_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o 3_o the_o ibid._n act_n 3_o bill_n prefer_v to_o that_o council_n be_v direct_v to_o pope_n leo_n and_o to_o the_o council_n the_o pascasini_n the_o ibid._n act._n 16._o in_o epist_n pascasini_n sentence_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o council_n be_v send_v to_o leonen_n to_o in_o epist_n concilij_fw-la ad_fw-la leonen_n pope_n leo_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n and_o much_o more_o be_v there_o say_v to_o testify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n principality_n so_o that_o m._n abbot_n can_v not_o have_v direct_v we_o unto_o a_o more_o sound_a and_o evident_a witness_n against_o this_o his_o position_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o fault_n second_o he_o put_v the_o sentence_n of_o 150._o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o constantinople_n council_n for_o they_o of_o chalcedon_n yet_o i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v that_o pass_v because_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o i_o may_v not_o conceal_v how_o he_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o purpose_n have_v cut_v of_o the_o counsel_n word_n in_o the_o midst_n for_o those_o father_n do_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 28._o council_n chalced._n cost_n 15._o can_n 28._o be_v to_o have_v the_o like_a privilege_n yet_o secundam_fw-la post_fw-la eam_fw-la existentem_fw-la to_o be_v second_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o follow_v ut_fw-la obtineret_fw-la secundum_fw-la gradum_fw-la dâ—gnitatis_fw-la post_fw-la antiquam_fw-la romam_fw-la 3._o council_n constantinâ—p_n 1._o can._n 3._o that_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v obtain_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o dignity_n after_o old_a rome_n do_v he_o not_o wary_o pare_v of_o those_o word_n will_v they_o not_o have_v display_v and_o lay_v open_a his_o cozenage_n what_o be_v like_a to_o become_v of_o this_o honest_a man_n credit_n that_o dare_v cite_v this_o sentence_n to_o disprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n principality_n which_o do_v so_o plain_o approve_v it_o but_o what_o mean_v the_o council_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v like_a or_o equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n marry_o they_o be_v equal_a or_o like_a in_o some_o privilege_n not_o in_o all_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v erect_v unto_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarchall_a sea_n as_o rome_n be_v second_o to_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thracia_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o pontica_fw-la further_n also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v place_v immediate_o after_o rome_n and_o honour_v before_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a sea_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n even_o as_o rome_n be_v therefore_o in_o those_o two_o point_n special_o of_o be_v a_o patriarchall_a sea_n and_o of_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n they_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o rome_n yet_o not_o equal_a to_o rome_n itself_o in_o dignity_n or_o principality_n but_o to_o obtain_v the_o next_o place_n after_o it_o this_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o their_o ambition_n then_o and_o the_o uttermost_a that_o be_v request_v to_o wit_n that_o old_a rome_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n of_o dignity_n after_o rome_n and_o be_v invest_v with_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o pontica_fw-la asia_n and_o thracia_n against_o which_o grant_v make_v by_o many_o of_o the_o council_n 16._o council_n chalced._n act._n 16._o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v precedent_n public_a exception_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o precedent_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a sea_n who_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v to_o have_v next_o after_o rome_n the_o high_a seat_n of_o dignity_n abscindat_fw-la exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la 54._o leonis_fw-la ad_fw-la martian_a augustum_fw-la privilogia_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la canonibus_fw-la instituta_fw-la &_o venerabilis_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la fixa_fw-la decretis_fw-la nulla_fw-la possunt_fw-la improbitate_fw-la convelli_fw-la nulla_fw-la novitate_fw-la mutari_fw-la hanc_fw-la impij_fw-la desiderij_fw-la conceptionem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la debuit_fw-la intra_fw-la cordis_fw-la svi_fw-la recipere_fw-la secretum_fw-la abstineat_fw-la ergo_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la iniuria_fw-la regularum_fw-la &_o illicitos_fw-la declinet_fw-la excessus_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la universali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dum_fw-la inimica_fw-la pacis_fw-la tentat_fw-la abscindat_fw-la and_o leo_n the_o great_a when_o he_o come_v to_o confirm_v that_o general_a council_n approve_v all_o the_o rest_n protest_v against_o that_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o both_o derogatory_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o injurious_a unto_o the_o right_n honourable_a patriarchall_a sea_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n well_o howsoever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o rest_n certain_z it_o be_v to_o m._n abbot_n great_a confusion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o in_o those_o day_n so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o high_a preeminence_n then_o to_o be_v next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v evident_a that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n my_o first_o auctor_fw-la who_o aver_v all_o church_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o she_o more_o potent_a principality_n 27_o now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o m._n abbot_n can_v say_v against_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o produce_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n pameli_fw-la cyprian_a epist_n 55._o iuxta_fw-la pameli_fw-la my_o second_o witness_n the_o position_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v these_o which_o we_o touch_v before_o upon_o another_o occasion_n after_o these_o thing_n yea_o they_o have_v furthermore_o a_o false_a bishop_n set_v over_o they_o by_o heretic_n yet_o they_o presume_v to_o sail_v unto_o s._n peter_n chair_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n do_v spring_v and_o carry_v with_o they_o letter_n from_o schismatics_n and_o profane_a person_n not_o remember_v the_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n praise_v to_o be_v such_o man_n as_o perfidy_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o they_o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la because_o perfidia_fw-la be_v the_o contrary_a to_o fides_fw-la and_o here_o by_o s._n cyprian_a oppose_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o roman_n commend_v by_o s._n paul_n i_o with_o perfidiousnes_n which_o have_v also_o another_o signification_n do_v for_o explication_n sake_n join_v falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o m._n abbot_n except_v as_o that_o which_o turn_v s._n cyprian_n word_n from_o his_o true_a meaning_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o s._n cyprian_n purpose_v to_o say_v that_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o entry_n to_o the_o roman_n because_o the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o about_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o about_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o bad_a demeanour_n of_o some_o perfidious_a african_n who_o have_v be_v just_o punish_v at_o home_n flee_v to_o rome_n for_o relief_n and_o be_v like_a to_o abuse_v the_o pope_n with_o false_a tale_n if_o he_o take_v not_o the_o better_a heed_n unto_o their_o report_n it_o be_v therefore_o impertinent_a say_v m._n abbot_n to_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o rome_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a but_o do_v see_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v much_o more_o impertinent_a yea_o uncredible_a that_o such_o a_o grave_a wise_a prelate_n as_o s._n cyprian_n be_v shall_v affirm_v that_o perfidious_a and_o untrue_a information_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v find_v no_o entry_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o i_o say_v consider_v this_o absurdity_n be_v drive_v to_o a_o great_a exigent_n and_o hardly_o can_v with_o all_o his_o skill_n excuse_v that_o glorious_a martyr_n from_o colloge_v and_o gloss_a which_o no_o man_n do_v more_o abhor_v than_o he_o and_o from_o too_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n integrity_n in_o order_v matter_n bring_v unto_o it_o by_o appeal_n out_o of_o other_o country_n for_o never_o any_o man_n of_o experience_n yet_o hold_v as_o i_o ween_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o false_a information_n in_o matter_n
together_o and_o who_o faith_n be_v never_o spread_v one_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n over_o but_o such_o catholic_n as_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v first_o commend_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o unmoveable_a and_o beside_o have_v florishedd_v in_o all_o christian_n nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v indeed_o true_o catholic_a our_o conjunction_n therefore_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n associate_v we_o with_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o of_o all_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n but_o also_o with_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o wherefore_o m._n abbot_n be_v foul_o deceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v a_o term_n of_o diminution_n or_o that_o it_o abridge_v the_o whole_a unto_o a_o part_n whereas_o the_o roman_a be_v full_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a and_o have_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o narrow_a limit_n and_o border_n than_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n exclude_v none_o of_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o that_o communion_n but_o heretic_n only_o and_o schismatic_o and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_n catholic_n and_o let_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o lay_v that_o imputation_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n declare_v if_o they_o can_v from_o what_o church_n the_o roman_a divide_v itself_o in_o what_o pope_n day_n it_o become_v schismatic_n and_o in_o what_o country_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n then_o preserve_v none_o of_o all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v we_o must_v needs_o take_v their_o word_n for_o wind_n if_o not_o for_o passionate_a and_o womanish_a scold_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n i_o marvel_v where_o m._n abbot_n have_v read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a badge_n of_o antichrist_n to_o challenge_v to_o he_o &_o his_o alone_a to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o christ_n lieutenant_n on_o earth_n challenge_v that_o true_o which_o antichrist_n by_o intrusion_n will_v presume_v to_o do_v unjust_o or_o be_v there_o no_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o antichrist_n tent_n and_o may_v he_o not_o rather_o be_v think_v to_o rove_v at_o random_n then_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o right_a sense_n that_o aver_v antichrist_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o profess_v to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n against_o who_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n most_o manifest_o teach_v he_o will_v proclaim_v open_a war_n and_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o most_o wicked_a endeavour_v to_o compel_v all_o christian_n open_o to_o forsake_v and_o forswear_v christ_n too_o and_o that_o not_o covert_o and_o by_o consequency_n but_o in_o plain_a and_o formal_a term_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o sovereign_a lord_n beside_o himself_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o section_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n due_o consider_v whether_o i_o have_v deliver_v in_o sufficient_a premise_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v any_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v agree_v with_o it_o my_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o practice_n only_o of_o catholic_n but_o also_o of_o protestant_n who_o in_o all_o country_n give_v we_o a_o name_n take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o romanist_n or_o papist_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o what_o country_n soever_o we_o dwell_v and_o not_o only_o man_n of_o our_o dâ—â—es_n do_v so_o common_o speak_v but_o in_o ancient_a time_n also_o it_o be_v as_o well_o record_v of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n as_o by_o heretic_n that_o man_n of_o all_o country_n who_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v call_v roman_n as_o i_o have_v once_o before_o prove_v at_o large_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o novelty_n to_o avouch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n of_o the_o world_n against_o which_o it_o make_v nothing_o that_o heretic_n and_o schismatik_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o rot_a bough_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n &_o like_o scatter_a sheep_n out_o of_o christ_n fold_n wherefore_o no_o part_n nor_o parcel_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o four_o paragraffe_v w._n b._n now_o to_o m._n abbot_n second_o sophistication_n the_o roman_a church_n by_o your_o rule_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n to_o it_o but_o the_o catholic_a comprehend_v all_o ergo_fw-la to_o say_v the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o which_o i_o say_v first_o as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v missshapen_v and_o by_o the_o like_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o their_o english_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o m._n abbot_n be_v content_a to_o grant_v seâ—ondly_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o argue_v when_o a_o word_n be_v use_v metaphorical_o to_o take_v hold_n upon_o any_o other_o property_n of_o the_o metaphor_n beside_o that_o wherein_o the_o resemblance_n lie_v i_o give_v for_o example_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n for_o his_o invincible_a fortitude_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v out_o of_o that_o metaphor_n argue_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v four_o foot_n because_o a_o lion_n have_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o ridiculous_a but_o also_o blasphemous_a in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o we_o call_v the_o head_n church_n because_o of_o her_o superiority_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o any_o other_o property_n belong_v to_o a_o head_n be_v of_o necessity_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n though_o a_o head_n can_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a call_v dissimilare_fw-la that_o consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n one_o unlike_a to_o the_o other_o yet_o may_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o withstand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la a_o whole_a consist_v of_o part_n that_o be_v all_o a_o like_a as_o the_o air_n be_v every_o part_n whereof_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v the_o air_n every_o part_n of_o water_n be_v call_v water_n so_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o which_o m._n abbot_n after_o much_o idle_a speech_n mingle_v with_o scornful_a scoff_v answer_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o these_o be_v his_o word_n r._n ab_fw-la take_v a_o head_n in_o what_o sense_n you_o will_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinct_a part_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o repeat_v his_o goodly_a argument_n in_o these_o term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o their_o learning_n the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v as_o the_o member_n and_o body_n of_o this_o head_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o both_o head_n and_o body_n to_o say_v then_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n after_o which_o he_o add_v who_o can_v speak_v more_o clear_o than_o i_o have_v do_v where_o if_o you_o will_v be_v his_o favourable_a and_o fast_a friend_n you_o must_v applaud_v he_o and_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v better_o nor_o to_o set_v it_o out_o more_o clear_o than_o he_o have_v do_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n utter_v with_o vanity_n enough_o now_o of_o i_o his_o poor_a antagonist_n he_o say_v who_o can_v answer_v more_o absurd_o than_o he_o have_v do_v i_o have_v put_v he_o to_o his_o trump_n i_o warrant_v he_o &c_n &c_n to_o omit_v much_o such_o trumpery_n which_o follow_v without_o any_o fortification_n of_o reason_n or_o temper_n of_o modesty_n w._n b._n i_o be_o so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v trouble_v with_o his_o trump_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o indeed_o then_o very_a frump_n beside_o that_o one_o old_a halt_a spurgald_z jade_n of_o a_o argument_n so_o confuse_o set_v down_o by_o he_o even_o there_o where_o he_o crack_v most_o of_o cleerne_n
mean_v to_o make_v himself_o asleep_o god_n diviserat_fw-la optat._n l_o 3_o co_fw-la parm._n cum_fw-la per_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la soleant_fw-la homines_fw-la iurare_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la homines_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la iurare_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la ibid._n omnes_fw-la discipulos_fw-la svam_fw-la partem_fw-la appel_n labat_fw-la etc_n quasi_fw-la iam_fw-la populum_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la diviserat_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o swear_v in_o his_o name_n as_o christian_a man_n use_v in_o lawful_a cause_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n beside_o he_o term_v all_o of_o his_o sect_n pars_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o part_n sever_a they_o as_o optatus_n take_v it_o from_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o these_o point_n special_o according_a to_o optatus_n do_v he_o aspire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n what_o pope_n do_v ever_o the_o like_a they_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o part_a stake_n with_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o christ_n servant_n and_o who_o be_v ever_o yet_o require_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o pope_n name_n so_o that_o m._n abbot_n by_o multiply_v such_o lame_a halt_a similitude_n must_v needs_o look_v for_o little_a credit_n of_o either_o judgement_n or_o honesty_n r._n ab_fw-la second_o the_o donatist_n take_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v always_o be_v possessor_n of_o unity_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o they_o reckon_v nero_n domitian_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v be_v persecutor_n of_o their_o church_n whereas_o their_o beginning_n to_o be_v donatist_n be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o those_o persecution_n no_o otherwise_o do_v the_o papist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o martyr_n be_v slay_v whereas_o their_o beginning_n to_o be_v papist_n which_o proper_o be_v for_o worship_v their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n be_v of_o far_o latter_a time_n etc._n etc._n w._n b._n what_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o lousy_a resemblance_n be_v this_o first_o it_o differ_v little_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v three_o time_n before_o at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o donatist_n take_v their_o church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v let_v pass_v as_o it_o come_v this_o may_v have_v some_o grace_n if_o it_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_n who_o take_v their_o beginning_n of_o a_o late_a upstart_n friar_n not_o one_o hunnder_v year_n ago_o as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o yet_o blush_v not_o to_o avowch_v that_o it_o be_v their_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v 1400_o year_n before_o it_o be_v hatch_v as_o the_o donatist_n who_o descend_v of_o donatus_n will_v not_o withstand_v have_v have_v the_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v long_o before_o donatus_n be_v bear_v to_o have_v be_v their_o congregation_n as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n m._n abbot_n do_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v anon_o confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v always_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v true_o say_v even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o nero_n domitian_n &_o the_o rest_n persecute_v their_o church_n as_o for_o those_o papist_n that_o worship_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o god_n dic_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la &_o eris_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n if_o m._n abbot_n can_v tell_v we_o where_o they_o dwell_v or_o in_o what_o land_n they_o live_v and_o when_o what_o be_v their_o name_n i_o shall_v hold_v he_o if_o not_o for_o a_o great_a apollo_n yet_o for_o as_o great_a a_o oracle_n as_o that_o of_o apollo_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v it_o run_v on_o in_o the_o reckon_v of_o his_o other_o babble_n and_o tale_n r._n abbot_n the_o donatist_n allege_v that_o emperor_n and_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o church_n matter_n man_n optat._n l._n 3._o con_v par_fw-fr man_n &_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o they_o what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n say_v their_o pope_n donatus_n 26._o aug._n con_fw-mi gaudent_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 26._o for_o the_o teach_n of_o israël_n say_v gaudentius_n god_n give_v charge_n to_o prophet_n not_o to_o king_n and_o christ_n send_v fisherman_n and_o not_o soldier_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o upbraid_v the_o emperor_n for_o condemn_v their_o schism_n and_o use_v force_n of_o arm_n to_o repress_v the_o infinite_a rage_n of_o their_o mad-braind_a circumcellian_n of_o the_o same_o humour_n be_v the_o papist_n who_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v son_n only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o governor_n thereof_o imper_n dist_n 96._o si_fw-la imper_n king_n must_v learn_v of_o bishop_n and_o not_o teach_v they_o what_o appertain_v to_o religion_n because_o god_n will_v have_v church_n matter_n govern_v by_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o secular_a power_n and_o christian_a emperor_n must_v submit_v their_o execution_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o hold_v the_o commissioner_n and_o officer_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o their_o cause_n they_o carry_v themselves_o contemptuous_o towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n w._n b._n the_o donatist_n be_v no_o sure_a card_n to_o trust_v unto_o in_o that_o cause_n of_o prince_n deal_v with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n because_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n on_o all_o side_n for_o like_o audacious_a and_o restless_a wrangle_a spirit_n they_o do_v run_v in_o that_o cause_n from_o one_o extremity_n to_o the_o other_o first_o against_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o will_v needs_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n unto_o the_o emperor_n hope_v by_o false_a information_n to_o have_v find_v some_o unlawful_a favour_n in_o his_o court_n credidit_fw-la court_n opt._n l._n 1._o co_fw-la parm._n donatus_n appellandum_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la credidit_fw-la whereof_o we_o have_v for_o most_o sound_a witness_n both_o optatus_n in_o these_o word_n donate_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n think_v good_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o s._n austin_n who_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o weary_v the_o emperor_n with_o their_o daily_a appeal_n again_o they_o first_o of_o all_o sue_v unto_o the_o emperor_n then_o appeal_v unto_o he_o recesserunt_fw-la aug._n ep_v 166._o quotidia_fw-la nis_fw-la interpellationibus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la imperatori_fw-la taedium_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la ibidem_fw-la a_o iudicibius_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ad_fw-la constantinum_fw-la appellaverunt_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la toties_fw-la convicti_fw-la &_o con_v fusi_fw-la redierunt_fw-la &_o a_o pernicie_n furoris_fw-la non_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la and_o after_o all_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n this_o be_v their_o first_o attempt_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o kindly_a protestant_n after_o ward_n be_v beat_v with_o their_o own_o rod_n they_o begin_v like_o wise_a child_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o temporal_a prince_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o their_o sentence_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n do_v declare_v where_o if_o they_o have_v stay_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n will_v not_o have_v blame_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v but_o they_o fall_v at_o last_o to_o the_o other_o extremity_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o emperor_n both_o for_o punish_v their_o mad-braynd_a circumcellian_n that_o set_v church_n on_o fire_n rob_v and_o murder_v and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o come_v over_o all_o the_o donatist_n as_o schismatik_n and_o heretic_n with_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n make_v they_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o obstinate_a folly_n for_o which_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n this_o do_v the_o donatist_n now_o to_o the_o application_n both_o the_o protestant_n and_o wee_a condenne_n the_o donatist_n for_o deny_v prince_n to_o have_v temporal_a power_n to_o suppress_v seditious_a person_n robber_n and_o murderer_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o church_n declare_v heretic_n either_o by_o the_o purse_n or_o otherwise_o but_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o other_o point_n the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n aswell_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o approve_v of_o appeal_n make_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o they_o we_o grant_v to_o they_o full_a sovereign_a power_n in_o cause_n temporal_a do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o say_v ordinary_a because_o by_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n they_o may_v be_v choose_v arbitrator_n or_o judge_n the_o donatist_n hold_v both_o these_o opinion_n first_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n &_o afterward_o